to_o absolve_v he_o thus_o preserve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n the_o duty_n both_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o friend_n but_o from_o the_o act_n i_o receive_v this_o conscience_n trouble_n 15._o that_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o perfidiousness_n and_o gild_n in_o the_o same_o business_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o a_o public_a affair_n to_o persivade_v other_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v in_o my_o own_o judgement_n best_n of_o his_o apophtegm_n or_o say_n these_o few_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o laertius_n he_o say_v providence_n of_o future_a thing_n collect_v by_o reason_n be_v 28._o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o man._n be_v demand_v wherein_o the_o learned_a differ_v from_o the_o unlearned_a 13._o he_o answer_v in_o a_o good_a hope_n what_o be_v hard_a 7._o to_o conceal_v secret_n to_o dispose_v of_o leisure_n well_o and_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o injury_n therefore_o say_v chilon_n to_o his_o brother_n i_o can_n bear_v injury_n thou_o can_v not_o nor_o tho._n hicks_n i_o be_o sure_a sor_n he_o be_v angry_a where_o he_o sustain_v none_o his_o water_n have_v not_o wash_v he_o so_o clean_o as_o the_o light_n do_v chilon_n iii_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o seven_o sophist_n of_o greece_n in_o general_a thales_n solon_n periander_n cleobulus_n chilon_n bias_n and_o pittacus_n call_v seven_o wise_a man_n collect_v by_o sosiades_n about_o 2300._o year_n old_a follow_v god_n obey_v the_o law_n worship_n 28._o god_n reverence_n thy_o parent_n suffer_v for_o justice_n know_v thyself_o consider_v mortal_a world_n thing_n respect_v hospitality_n command_v thyself_o honour_n providence_n use_v not_o swear_v speak_v well_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a quaker_n disparage_v none_o praise_v virtue_n do_v what_o be_v just_o abstain_v from_o evil_a instruct_v thy_o child_n fear_v deceit_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n judge_n according_a to_o equity_n curb_n thy_o abroad_o tongue_n examine_v without_o corruption_n do_v that_o whereof_o thou_o shall_v not_o repent_v when_o thou_o have_v sin_v be_v penitent_a confine_v thy_o eye_n perfect_a quick_o pursue_v what_o be_v profitable_a be_v in_o childhood_n modest_a in_o youth_n temperate_a in_o manhood_n just_o and_o in_o old_a age_n prudent_a that_o thou_o may_v die_v untroubled_a thus_o far_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a virtue_n and_o true_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o virtuous_a more_o abundant_o than_o they_o who_o have_v it_o iv._o pythagoras_n very_o true_o tell_v we_o the_o discourse_n 80._o of_o that_o philosopher_n be_v vain_a by_o which_o no_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v heal_v what_o serve_v the_o much_o preach_v of_o t._n h._n j._n g._n and_o j._n b._n then_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o cure_a themselves_o all_o which_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v aim_v at_o and_o jamblich_n tend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o deity_n endeavour_v not_o to_o conceal_v thy_o fault_n with_o word_n but_o to_o amend_v they_o by_o reproof_n this_o be_v the_o principle_n say_v pythagoras_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o 13._o follow_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o right_a philosophy_n purity_n be_v acquire_v by_o expiation_n and_o by_o refrain_v 27._o from_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o all_z pollution_n we_o ought_v either_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o to_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v better_o than_o silence_n he_o temperance_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n clear_a from_o passion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v then_o to_o cloud_v the_o soul_n by_o intemperance_n â—…ythagoras_n return_v not_o reproach_n 23._o for_o reproach_n tho._n hicks_n and_o john_n bunion_n reproach_n when_o they_o be_v not_o reproach_v behold_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o heathen_a and_o two_o scold_a christian_n but_o therefore_o no_o true_a christian_n v._o anaxagoras_n hold_v that_o contemplation_n laert._n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o liâ—…e_n and_o that_o liberty_n which_o proceed_v from_o such_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o one_o who_o blame_v he_o for_o neglect_v his_o country_n wrong_v i_o not_o say_v he_o my_o great_a care_n be_v my_o country_z pointing_z to_z heaven_n suidas_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o athenian_n for_o introduce_v a_o new_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o banish_v the_o city_n though_o pericles_n undertake_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n josephus_n say_v that_o the_o athenian_n believe_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v god_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o few_o of_o they_o condemn_v to_o death_n however_o thus_o they_o write_v upon_o his_o grave_n as_o englisht_v by_o t._n stanley_n here_o lie_v who_o through_o the_o true_a path_n do_v pass_v of_o the_o world_n celestial_a anaxagoras_n which_o be_v a_o high_a testimony_n to_o his_o good_a life_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o his_o arrive_v at_o immortality_n vi_o socrates_n right_a philosophy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o phaed._n true_a happiness_n the_o office_n whereof_o 10._o be_v two_o to_o contemplate_v god_n and_o to_o abstract_v the_o soul_n from_o corporeal_a sense_n to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o best_a course_n of_o 23._o 780._o life_n virtue_n be_v the_o beauty_n vice_n the_o deformity_n 5._o of_o the_o soul_n nobility_n be_v a_o good_a temper_n of_o soul_n 218._o see_v and_o body_n the_o best_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n be_v to_o 803._o do_v what_o he_o command_v a_o hard_a say_v to_o professor_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o blessing_n 804._o in_o general_a for_o god_n know_v best_a what_o be_v good_a for_o us._n god_n consider_v integrity_n not_o munificence_n this_o judge_v formal_a christian_n with_o their_o exterior_a worship_n the_o office_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v good_a 3._o and_o honest_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a they_o who_o know_v what_o they_o ought_v 7._o ibid._n to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v not_o wise_a and_o temperate_a but_o fool_n and_o stupid_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v call_v he_o apolog._n consider_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o that_o he_o only_a be_v true_o 8._o happy_a who_o purify_v that_o from_o vice_n he_o teach_v every_o where_o that_o a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o happy_a 417._o man_n be_v all_o one_o he_o say_v he_o wonder_v at_o those_o who_o carve_v image_n of_o laert._n stone_n that_o they_o take_v such_o care_n to_o make_v stone_n resemble_v man_n whilst_o they_o neglect_v and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o resemble_v stone_n he_o mean_v they_o have_v stony_a heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n express_v it_o be_v demand_v who_o live_v without_o perturbation_n he_o answer_v 46._o they_o who_o be_v 16._o conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o no_o evil_a thing_n be_v demand_v who_o he_o think_v rich_a he_o answer_v stob._n 40._o he_o who_o be_v content_v 6._o with_o least_o for_o content_a be_v the_o riches_n of_o nature_n be_v demand_v what_o continence_n be_v he_o answer_v 48._o government_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n good_a man_n must_v let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o 114._o their_o manner_n so_o be_v more_o firm_a than_o a_o oath_n then_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o integrity_n above_o swear_v that_o by_o the_o light_n socrates_n have_v he_o prefer_v before_o swear_v as_o i_o may_v again_o observe_v but_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o defence_n melitus_n son_n of_o melitus_n a_o pythian_a accuse_v socrates_n son_n of_o sophroniscus_n a_o alopecian_a socrates_n violate_v the_o law_n not_o believe_v the_o acity_n which_o this_o city_n believe_v but_o introduce_v another_o god._n he_o violate_v the_o law_n likewise_o in_o corrupt_v youth_n the_o punishment_n death_n the_o charge_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n good_a man_n be_v make_v offender_n for_o a_o word_n soon_o after_o anytus_n who_o cause_v that_o bill_n to_o be_v prefer_v 644._o by_o melitus_n in_o that_o socrates_n industrious_o assay_v his_o overthrow_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o comical_a associate_n for_o they_o ruin_n be_v comedian_n send_v private_o to_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thereupon_o withdraw_v his_o action_n but_o socrates_n return_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forbear_v speak_v truth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v that_o he_o will_v always_o use_v the_o same_o speech_n concern_v he_o that_o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o of_o force_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o refrain_v from_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v himself_o before_o oblige_a to_o say_v again_o observe_v his_o resolution_n it_o be_v likely_a god_n in_o his_o love_n to_o i_o have_v ordain_v that_o i_o
as_o it_o please_v god_n or_o that_o shall_v inherit_v god_n kingdom_n howbeit_o as_o to_o be_v quicken_v imply_v a_o death_n first_o and_o resurrection_n a_o fall_v before_o and_o to_o be_v change_v that_o there_o be_v either_o a_o vile_a corruptible_a suffer_v or_o low_a estate_n before_o so_o all_o that_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o and_o the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n know_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n 8._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o be_v a_o quicken_a unto_o righteousness_n by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v within_o which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o t._n h_n opinion_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v both_o the_o fall_n and_o death_n come_v over_o all_o man_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o that_o unto_o righteousness_n who_o first_o come_v to_o see_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n mortify_v rom._n 8._o 13._o or_o who_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n these_o attain_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o such_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o a_o notion_n thereof_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o existence_n or_o being_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o any_o to_o be_v take_v think_v or_o busy_v their_o mind_n about_o they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o reserve_v all_o to_o their_o due_a and_o deserve_a end_n in_o a_o immortal_a capacity_n our_o present_a concernment_n be_v so_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v of_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o only_o mortify_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o world_n through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o also_o interest_v in_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v only_o attain_v to_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 59_o pag._n about_o the_o bâ—…dy_n that_o be_v dead_a about_o that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o soâ—…l_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v answer_v else_o where_o yet_o first_o all_z that_o know_v the_o body_n dead_a because_o of_o sin_n have_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a with_o he_o shall_v alfo_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n and_o such_o only_o can_v speak_v experimental_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n two_o that_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o a_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o mankind_n according_a to_o g._n f._n junior_n relation_n he_o further_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o that_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o each_o seed_n be_v not_o the_o fool_n which_o be_v question_v how_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n for_o they_o know_v that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o exclude_v man_n from_o a_o future_a be_v or_o immortality_n nor_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o invisible_a power_n that_o all_o be_v uphold_v in_o their_o respective_a existence_n in_o immortality_n whether_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o image_n of_o the_o good_a seed_n or_o of_o the_o evil_n t._n h._n and_o since_o he_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o say_v this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v pag._n 59_o rep._n he_o shall_v have_v produce_v his_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n so_o say_v where_o be_v these_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v arise_v again_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o must_v we_o then_o suppose_v as_o some_o professor_n do_v that_o these_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n without_o any_o blood_n in_o they_o or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v return_v to_o dust_n they_o shall_v arise_v again_o the_o self_n same_o as_o they_o be_v without_o any_o new_a creation_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o new_a philosophy_n as_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o before_o the_o man_n have_v run_v himself_o into_o such_o strange_a confusion_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o over_o look_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n while_o in_o his_o vain_a mind_n he_o be_v imagine_v muddle_v and_o devil-like_a dispute_v about_o the_o body_n which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o immortal_a existence_n and_o be_v of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o outside_n case_n earthly_a shell_n or_o husk_n that_o disolve_v again_o he_o say_v if_o this_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v only_a sin_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n only_a grace_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v arise_v again_o p._n 60._o oh_o the_o gross_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n from_o whence_o sin_n spring_v nor_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o grace_n and_o life_n flow_v but_o false_o suppose_v that_o our_o principle_n extinguish_v the_o future_a distinct_a being_n of_o man_n though_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o seed_n as_o also_o we_o testify_v from_o that_o sense_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o we_o through_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o soul_n whole_a spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v exist_v in_o immortality_n yea_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n and_o in_o order_n to_o possess_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o this_o inward_a man_n be_v neither_o extinguish_v by_o the_o perish_a of_o the_o outward_a man_n nor_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o that_o advantage_n which_o be_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o proper_a body_n the_o man_n will_v know_v what_o this_o it_o be_v show_v his_o dubiousness_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n before_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n with_o any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o and_o that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o be_v as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v when_o it_o be_v raise_v have_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n give_v to_o it_o whereas_o it_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n which_o be_v comprehensive_a both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o so_o comprehend_v and_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n under_o those_o two_o relation_n and_o nature_n not_o to_o dissolve_v or_o extinguish_v their_o rational_a intelligible_a being_n with_o the_o perish_v and_o dissolvable_a earthly_a outside_o or_o case_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o their_o due_a and_o proper_a end_n according_a to_o the_o seed_n nature_n and_o image_n which_o their_o soul_n carry_v with_o it_o when_o it_o part_n with_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o great_a stress_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o particle_n it_o which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o wheat_n or_o
his_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n gen._n 1._o 28._o chap._n 9_o 7_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v righteous_a generation_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n by_o the_o flood_n though_o many_o turn_v to_o iniquity_n again_o but_o all_o man_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o own_o it_o will_v not_o be_v either_o their_o cry_v out_o of_o adam_n sole_a offence_n or_o their_o plead_v christ_n entire_a obedience_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o â—…od_a and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n s._n s._n god_n do_v not_o punish_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n p._n 96._o answ._n true_a but_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n let_v the_o competent_a reader_n judge_v hence_o it_o â—…ollows_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o a_o s_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v a_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n so_o god_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o person_n or_o repute_v he_o righteous_a in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o real_a righteousness_n and_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o notion_n of_o imputation_n before_o s._n s._n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a not_o by_o conversion_n only_o as_o g._n w._n will_v have_v it_o p._n 96._o answ._n however_o this_o not_o only_o grant_v thus_o far_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a without_o conversion_n and_o then_o we_o be_v justify_v make_v righteous_a or_o declare_v just_a in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o imputation_n when_o convert_v in_o which_o state_n we_o be_v inherent_o or_o inward_o partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o not_o in_o the_o unconvert_v so_o that_o s._n s._n his_o reiterated_a contradictory_n opinion_n as_o state_v by_o he_o viz._n as_o the_o disobedience_n adam_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o earth_n make_v we_o sinner_n so_o the_o obedience_n christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n on_o the_o earth_n make_v we_o righteous_a p._n 96._o be_v still_o oppose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o manifest_v how_o far_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o how_o they_o come_v real_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o themselves_o without_o which_o god_n do_v neither_o justify_v nor_o reckon_v they_o just_a it_o be_v also_o confess_v that_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o first_o see_v a_o transgression_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o do_v he_o justify_v that_o person_n in_o who_o he_o do_v not_o see_v his_o own_o image_n his_o phrase_n christ_n suffering_n impute_v be_v not_o a_o scripture-phrase_n though_o much_o of_o his_o work_n hang_v upon_o it_o yet_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o general_o pronounce_v for_o not_o continue_v in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n to_o abolish_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o second_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o one_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o blessing_n to_o all_o have_v be_v both_o a_o perfect_a example_n and_o sacrifice_n who_o travil_v that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v reign_v though_o he_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n as_o a_o universal_a offer_v for_o sin_n yet_o man_n be_v neither_o acquit_v thereby_o in_o their_o sin_n nor_o interest_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n which_o he_o die_v to_o establish_v unless_o they_o come_v under_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n thereof_o namely_o a_o agreement_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n for_o man_n will_v be_v condemn_v for_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n though_o there_o be_v a_o relaxation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o law_n touch_v the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v on_o those_o general_a term_n for_o not_o keep_v all_o but_o what_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a jew_n that_o it_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o spirit_n in_o the_o true_a christian_n or_o jew_n inward_a and_o though_o god_n have_v show_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o severity_n which_o have_v be_v incur_v by_o sin_n and_o a_o pacification_n and_o come_v nigh_o to_o mankind_n with_o kindness_n in_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n yet_o still_o if_o man_n reject_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o term_n of_o friendship_n and_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o miss_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o bless_a end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o though_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o rest_n upon_o man_n for_o not_o continue_v in_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o or_o shadowy_a part_n include_v both_o circumcision_n divers_a wash_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o circumcise_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o they_o inward_o wash_v or_o sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n they_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o wash_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o god_n do_v great_o show_v himself_o propitious_a and_o kind_a in_o his_o son_n to_o mankind_n in_o that_o upon_o any_o condition_n viz._n his_o own_o term_n he_o will_v admit_v man_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o or_o come_v into_o actual_a friendship_n with_o himself_o argum._n what_o be_v typify_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v certain_o 98._o accomplish_v but_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v typify_v exod._n 24._o 8._o heb._n 9_o what_o do_v this_o sprinkle_v typify_v but_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o we_o answ._n he_o vary_v uncertain_o in_o his_o word_n imputation_n or_o application_n which_o be_v different_a the_o imputation_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v god_n the_o application_n man_n and_o mâ—…ses's_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 8._o be_v neither_o a_o type_n of_o this_o man_n imputation_n nor_o his_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n unto_o unsanctified_a person_n for_o their_o justification_n but_o a_o real_a type_n of_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v more_o than_o unsanctified_a person_n application_n thereof_o and_o thence_o imagine_v their_o justification_n the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o himself_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v against_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o hebr._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o hebr._n 12._o 24._o and_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v from_o whence_o mark_v that_o this_o cleanse_n purge_a sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o real_a act_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o impure_a and_o unsanctified_a person_n moreover_o it_o be_v when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v will_v we_o do_v and_o be_v obedient_a that_o moses_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o people_n and_o say_v behold_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 24._o 7_o 8._o to_o which_o type_n answer_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…to_fw-mi obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o do_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v many_o nation_n isa._n 52._o 15._o where_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o sprinkle_v &_o
and_o after_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n make_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o his_o stead_n by_o a_o person_n of_o interest_n with_o he_o can_v it_o be_v just_o in_o the_o prince_n to_o detain_v his_o inheritance_n from_o he_o or_o suppose_v the_o surety_n have_v make_v full_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o debtor_n stead_n both_o to_o what_o law_n and_o severity_n can_v demand_v can_v the_o creditor_n just_o detain_v the_o debtor_n in_o prison_n for_o some_o great_a and_o earâ—…est_a solicitation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o surety_n for_o he_o or_o be_v it_o proper_a for_o the_o person_n for_o who_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v thus_o make_v to_o cry_v out_o good_a sr._n forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v full_o pay_v by_o the_o surety_n and_o yet_o those_o person_n that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n or_o debt_n as_o they_o forgive_v other_o etc._n etc._n but_o be_v their_o forgive_n of_o debt_n either_o a_o cast_v the_o debtor_n or_o their_o surety_n into_o prison_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o forgiveness_n whereas_o the_o intercession_n make_v to_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o dominion_n power_n and_o justice_n as_o have_v be_v offend_v and_o a_o subjection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o also_o his_o grace_n as_o that_o which_o man_n owe_v due_a obedieâ—…ce_n and_o respect_n to_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n who_o have_v plead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o justice_n or_o wrath_n punish_v their_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o only_o rigid_a or_o severe_a but_o partial_a in_o his_o opinion_n like_o a_o sect-maker_n limit_v this_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o save_a grace_n only_o to_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o that_o few_o not_o allow_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n in_o his_o say_n that_o this_o satisfaction_n be_v design_v for_o all_o they_o who_o through_o special_a 109._o grace_n in_o time_n believe_v these_o all_o be_v deliver_v here_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o their_o fetter_n and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n rep._n that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v and_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o die_v for_o all_z man_n not_o only_a presbyterian_o or_o a_o few_o particular_a predestinarian_o but_o all_o man_n or_o mankind_n in_o general_n that_o as_o many_o as_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o see_v verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n point_v at_o a_o other_o end_n and_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o emblem_n in_o it_o than_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n all_o their_o day_n or_o their_o not_o expect_v freedom_n from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n till_o after_o death_n this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v or_o die_v with_o christ_n nor_o to_o come_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o only_o free_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n by_o sprinkle_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o be_v of_o it_o the_o ignorance_n and_o absurdity_n of_o the_o contrary_a sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v before_o and_o why_o presbyterian_o satisfaction_n of_o revengeful_a 109._o wrath_n in_o your_o stead_n or_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o stead_n to_o free_v you_o from_o everlasting_a burn_v and_o forgive_v your_o sin_n why_o for_o you_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o yet_o none_o be_v pardon_v or_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n until_o they_o come_v christ_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o they_o to_o have_v true_a and_o live_a faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o power_n and_o so_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n obj._n nor_o can_v this_o writer_n nominate_v one_o of_o we_o that_o encourage_v man_n to_o take_v liberty_n of_o sin_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n 110._o satisfaction_n the_o lord_n convince_v and_o humble_a slanderer_n rep._n what_o ever_o you_o think_v or_o pretend_v your_o doctrine_n be_v sin-pleasing_a and_o give_v liberty_n therein_o your_o dispute_v for_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n all_o your_o day_n your_o justify_v the_o sinner_n or_o the_o unjust_a while_o just_o condemn_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n your_o set_n forth_o christ_n as_o make_v the_o subject_a oâ—…_n god_n wrath_n and_o revenge_n in_o your_o stead_n and_o say_v that_o divine_a justice_n which_o you_o term_v vindictive_a or_o revengeful_a wrath_n be_v satisfy_v in_o your_o stead_n by_o punish_v your_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v secure_v from_o hell_n etc._n etc._n though_o you_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o it_o all_o your_o day_n and_o deserve_v to_o have_v your_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n cast_v as_o dung_n into_o your_o face_n as_o be_v confess_v 110._o and_o yet_o you_o count_v yourselves_o imputative_o righteous_a pardon_v and_o justify_v etc._n etc._n even_o while_o you_o be_v say_v let_v we_o with_o paul_n abhor_v all_o sanctification_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n s._n s._n p._n 102._o let_v we_o place_n no_o confidence_n in_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n p._n 103._o the_o very_a nature_n and_o tendence_n of_o these_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v sin-pleasing_a and_o soothe_v and_o grateful_a to_o hypocrite_n encourage_v they_o to_o take_v liberty_n of_o sin_v all_o their_o life_n time_n if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v so_o credulous_a or_o self-confident_a as_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v elect_a person_n and_o secure_v from_o damnation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n that_o pretend_v and_o impute_v revengeful_a wrath_n and_o severity_n to_o christ_n but_o ease_n to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o sin_n but_o this_o your_o empty_a devise_v notion_n will_v prove_v neither_o your_o justification_n nor_o security_n in_o the_o great_a approach_a day_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v declare_v every_o man_n work_n &_o wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v evil_a a_o appendix_n wherein_o the_o controversy_n be_v sum_v up_o and_o resolve_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n with_o a_o plain_a intimation_n of_o my_o sense_n thereof_o as_o relate_v unto_o the_o 2d_o 3d_o and_o four_o chapter_n before_o quest._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n suffering_n answ._n not_o a_o undergo_a infinite_a wrath_n or_o vindictive_a justice_n so_o call_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o that_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o rebel_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o one_a the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o grief_n of_o soul_n because_o thereof_o as_o see_v the_o punishment_n and_o wrath_n incur_v by_o the_o rebellious_a 2._o the_o fury_n of_o his_o persecutor_n in_o his_o undergo_n that_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n inflict_v on_o his_o body_n by_o wicked_a hand_n and_o murderer_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v twofold_a both_o inwâ—…ard_n and_o outward_a 3._o his_o real_a desire_n travil_v of_o soui_fw-la and_o good_a will_n through_o all_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n even_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v that_o all_o who_o receive_v he_o may_v be_v spiritual_o influence_v with_o his_o holy_a life_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o stand_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n quest._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n intent_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n answ._n 1._o to_o evince_v god_n long_o suffer_v towards_o all_o man_n for_o who_o christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a
the_o body_n that_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a must_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_o which_o proposition_n be_v the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a by_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o then_o the_o consequence_n be_v firm_a etc._n etc._n rep._n he_o have_v manifest_o pervert_v the_o text_n it_o do_v not_o say_v the_o body_n must_v receive_v their_o reward_n according_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o their_o temporal_a action_n but_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o but_o a_o few_o word_n before_o he_o say_v we_o be_v coâ—…fident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherefore_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a both_o of_o a_o be_v and_o reward_v with_o the_o lord_n when_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o when_o in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n when_o out_o of_o it_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n unto_o they_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v follow_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o soul_n spiritual_o have_v its_o proper_a organ_n vessel_n or_o body_n wherein_o either_o the_o habit_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a holiness_n or_o filthiness_n cleave_v to_o it_o and_o wherein_z according_o it_o retain_v either_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n love_n or_o hatred_n from_o god_n when_o the_o earthly_a mansion_n or_o house_n be_v destroy_v &_o turn_v to_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o house_n or_o clothing_n that_o cleave_v more_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o dust_n can_v and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v filthy_a must_v be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v rev._n 22._o 11_o 12._o rome_n 2._o 6._o and_o therefore_o woe_n will_v be_v to_o their_o soul_n who_o reward_v evil_a to_o themselves_o 9_o and_o who_o soul_n delight_v in_o their_o abomination_n and_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o to_o proc_v to_o t._n d'_v further_a proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a which_o to_o ordinary_a reader_n he_o say_v may_v seem_v inconsequent_a by_o which_o then_o he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a writer_n the_o place_n he_o cite_v be_v mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o t._n d._n for_o the_o surth_a proof_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o christ_n argument_n etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o as_o touch_v their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o it_o be_v add_v luk._n 20._o 38._o for_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o this_o passage_n he_o thus_o explain_v viz._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n note_v a_o covenant-relation_n answ._n true_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant-relation_n be_v those_o that_o live_v to_o he_o who_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o wheresore_n abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n live_v unto_o god_n in_o union_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n though_o in_o a_o more_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o dead_a because_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o in_o possession_n of_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o say_v that_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a simple_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n not_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v we_o therefore_o as_o by_o this_o to_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o viz._n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v so_o dead_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n but_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n and_o then_o what_o be_v those_o dead_a that_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o life_n or_o those_o dead_a that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o if_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o outward_a or_o earthly_a body_n but_o have_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o sense_n before_o that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o of_o the_o live_a note_v a_o covenant-relation_n and_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20._o 35._o he_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o the_o dead_a who_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o that_o covenant-relation_n and_o live_v not_o to_o god_n however_o their_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o but_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v say_v he_o of_o they_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o restore_v to_o life_n or_o who_o body_n live_v potential_o not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o soul_n live_v actual_o for_o all_o live_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o live_n must_v intend_v the_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n than_o that_o denomination_n live_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v and_o then_o i_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n or_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o dissolve_a body_n do_v live_v unto_o god_n whereas_o in_o christ_n word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o elementary_a body_n but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o live_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o when_o the_o saducee_n who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n angel_n nor_o spirit_n ask_v christ_n about_o the_o wife_n who_o of_o the_o seven_o she_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n their_o thought_n be_v carnal_a and_o upon_o the_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a body_n which_o christ_n answer_n do_v not_o gratify_v in_o his_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o this_o life_n he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v and_o 35._o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o 1._o note_v here_o first_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o resurrection-state_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o much_o excel_v in_o their_o being_n as_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n who_o body_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o earthly_a one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o they_o marry_o but_o in_o that_o world_n they_o be_v in_o another_o capacity_n more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a even_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n whereby_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o immortal_a state_n but_o also_o the_o spirituality_n and_o glory_n thereof_o far_o transcend_v this_o earthly_a state_n and_o body_n 2._o as_o thus_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o live_v unto_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o now_o therefore_o to_o apply_v this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
and_o overturn_v the_o gentile_n idolatry_n by_o his_o one_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a offer_v and_o worship_n iv._o it_o plain_o preach_v thus_o much_o to_o we_o that_o as_o he_o who_o body_n the_o jew_n outward_o slay_v we_o by_o wicked_a work_n have_v crucify_v in_o the_o street_n of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o so_o call_v our_o pollute_a heart_n and_o conscience_n so_o unless_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o inward_a life_n answer_v to_o and_o express_v by_o that_o outward_a life_n he_o give_v for_o the_o world_n it_o will_v avail_v little_a for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o very_o marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o crucify_a can_v only_o save_v those_o who_o may_v well_o be_v repute_v the_o crucifier_n o_o mystery_n and_o because_o those_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o slay_v he_o outward_o have_v slay_v he_o inward_o therefore_o must_v every_o such_o one_o real_o know_v that_o life_n inward_o raise_v &_o shed_v abroad_o for_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n o_o how_o great_a be_v his_o love_n true_o large_a than_o man_n cruelty_n who_o whilst_o he_o die_v by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v die_v for_o they_o and_o when_o dead_a they_o can_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o rise_v to_o do_v they_o good_a who_o have_v do_v their_o worst_a for_o his_o destruction_n thereby_o show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o show_v they_o have_v no_o mercy_n for_o themselves_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o &_o c_o v._o that_o expression_n of_o he_o be_v great_o worth_a our_o notice_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o world_n all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v both_o express_v his_o love_n and_o our_o duty_n have_v he_o not_o desire_v man_n salvation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n prepare_v a_o body_n in_o which_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o by_o his_o daily_a labour_n among_o man_n to_o further_a their_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o jew_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v come_v and_o when_o come_v so_o hardly_o use_v herein_o do_v he_o recommend_v his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o that_o beside_o the_o inward_a weight_n of_o sin_n he_o bear_v with_o his_o deep_a concernment_n for_o man_n eternal_a wellbeing_a he_o cheerful_o offer_v up_o his_o bodily_a life_n to_o recommend_v and_o ratify_v his_o love_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n but_o these_o word_n will_v bear_v another_o sease_n too_o as_o 63._o do_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n vain_o and_o carnal_o fancy_v he_o mean_v his_o outward_a body_n only_o to_o which_o they_o oppose_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o christ_n declare_v their_o mistake_n of_o his_o mean_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o few_o but_o deep_a word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o weighty_a in_o both_o sense_n vi_o and_o we_o further_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o that_o holy_a body_n the_o divine_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n do_v discover_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n darkness_n encounter_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a every_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o serpent_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o subtlety_n to_o beset_v he_o with_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o divine_a life_n travel_v and_o support_v under_o all_o administer_a strength_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o end_n of_o its_o appointment_n &_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o defeat_v and_o forever_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o tempter_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o general_n as_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o plain_a combat_n give_v he_o that_o foil_n which_o in_o good_a measure_n shake_v his_o foundation_n divide_v his_o kingdom_n chase_v away_o his_o lie_a oracle_n and_o prove_v a_o very_a fatal_a blow_n to_o his_o whole_a empire_n which_o holy_a conquest_n obtain_v by_o sweat_n of_o blood_n and_o deep_a agony_n with_o holy_a patience_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o that_o of_o some_o worldly_a prince_n maintain_v a_o righteous_a cause_n against_o a_o usurper_n of_o his_o territory_n who_o he_o put_v to_o rout_n in_o open_a field_n by_o which_o i_o understand_v the_o general_n conquest_n yet_o many_o town_n and_o city_n and_o citadel_n remain_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o which_o i_o understand_v particular_a man_n and_o woman_n enslave_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o thereby_o overcome_v though_o the_o approach_v be_v easy_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v true_o more_o endanger_v then_o before_o the_o one_o seed_n who_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v forever_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n of_o his_o everlasting_a arm_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v a_o general_a salvation_n by_o a_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v his_o power_n in_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o single_a battle_n fight_v in_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n between_o the_o two_o seed_n spirit_n nature_n and_o power_n god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o belial_n have_v many_o town_n city_n and_o citadel_n to_o vanquish_v who_o lie_v strong_o guarnison_v by_o this_o god_n of_o the_o world_n which_o place_n as_o i_o say_v represent_v the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o woman_n inbondaged_a by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o their_o heart_n be_v or_o be_v more_o accessible_a by_o that_o general_a victory_n over_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o darkness_n itself_o and_o light_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a d_o and_o break_v up_o yet_o unless_o those_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n be_v besiege_v and_o take_v their_o good_n spoil_v and_o house_n sack_v of_o all_o the_o strange_a god_n &_o so_o redeem_v from_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o that_o pharaonian_a taskmaster_n reclaim_v renew_v sanctify_a &_o naturalize_v by_o way_n of_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o right_a heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n those_o place_n or_o person_n must_v needs_o have_v yet_o be_v and_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v and_o rule_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o conclude_v we_o though_o this_o general_n victory_n be_v obtain_v and_o holy_a privilege_n therewith_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a body_n be_v not_o instrumental_o without_o a_o share_n thereof_o yet_o that_o both_o the_o efficient_a or_o chief_a cause_n be_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n that_o so_o clear_o discriminate_v and_o deep_o wound_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v thereby_o benefit_v but_o as_o they_o come_v to_o experience_n that_o holy_a seed_n of_o life_n and_o mighty_a arm_n of_o power_n reveal_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o salvation_n in_o each_o particular_a conscience_n which_o none_o can_v fail_v of_o who_o receive_v it_o first_o as_o a_o light_n that_o manifest_v and_o reprove_v every_o evil_a way_n and_o continue_v to_o walk_v up_o to_o all_o its_o holy_a leading_n vii_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o redemption_n to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o it_o for_o though_o i_o still_o place_v the_o stresâ—…_n of_o particular_a benefit_n upon_o the_o light_n life_n &_o spirit_n reveal_v witness_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o in_o that_o general_a appearance_n there_o be_v a_o general_a benefit_n just_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o unto_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n
do_v plain_o witness_v for_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v render_v god_n most_o propitious_a to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lettiâ—…g_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n suffering_n turn_v to_o their_o account_n that_o shall_v ever_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o doubtless_o great_o do_v it_o influence_n to_o some_o singular_a tenderness_n and_o peculiar_a lâ—…egard_n unto_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n among_o other_o of_o his_o weighty_a performance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o his_o external_n act_n the_o resist_a unto_o blood_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o world_n thereby_o offer_v up_o his_o liâ—…e_n upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n god_n bounty_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o very_a blood_n too_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o ratify_v of_o all_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o may_v it_o seem_v meet_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o redemption_n propitiation_n and_o remission_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v right_a faith_n therein_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n who_o god_n 25._o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o 7._o to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a belief_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o none_o can_v then_o have_v he_o as_o their_o propitiation_n or_o redemption_n who_o withstand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o his_o viâ—…ible_a appearance_n which_o john_n tell_v we_o some_o deny_v and_o withstand_v 2._o that_o he_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o remission_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o his_o so_o die_v be_v both_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o strong_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n of_o his_o message_n and_o work_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o end_v the_o jew_n service_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o temporary_a and_o shadowy_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v 5._o and_o that_o by_o bring_v through_o the_o holy_a light_n in_o the_o particâ—…lar_a iâ—…to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o and_o belief_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v ratify_v of_o that_o whole_a appearance_n man_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o know_a christ_n after_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n suitable_a to_o christ_n own_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o 14._o the_o apostle_n aver_v that_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o which_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o when_o christ_n so_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n explanatory_o of_o what_o he_o have_v obscure_o and_o in_o parable_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o something_o more_o hide_v and_o divine_a then_o what_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n see_v yet_o that_o which_o hinder_v those_o jew_n from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v their_o stumble_v at_o he_o without_o a_o confession_n unto_o who_o they_o coâ—…ld_v never_o come_v into_o the_o behold_v or_o experience_v of_o his_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o to_o conclude_v that_o body_n be_v the_o divine_a life_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o that_o body_n towards_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v eminent_o the_o divine_a life_n yet_o because_o many_o time_n action_n be_v denominate_v from_o or_o appropriate_v to_o the_o instrument_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n though_o not_o the_o efficient_a or_o most_o eminent_a cause_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v forth_o as_o indeed_o be_v the_o propriety_n of_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a tongue_n parabol_n cal_o hyberbolical_o metaphorical_o the_o inward_a substance_n and_o hide_a life_n of_o thing_n by_o thing_n more_o exterior_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o mystery_n may_v be_v the_o better_o accommodate_v to_o vulgar_a capacity_n consider_v what_o i_o say_v with_o this_o qualification_n that_o ultimate_o and_o chief_o not_o whole_o and_o exclusive_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o redeemer_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o that_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n have_v a_o engage_v and_o procure_v virtue_n in_o thâ—…m_n though_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v that_o fountain_n from_o whence_o original_o it_o come_v and_o as_o the_o life_n declare_v and_o preach_v forth_o itself_o through_o that_o holy_a body_n so_o who_o do_v then_o come_v to_o the_o benefit_n procure_v by_o the_o divine_a life_n can_v only_o do_v it_o through_o a_o hearty_a confession_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o body_n and_o that_o from_o a_o sense_n first_o beget_v by_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o in_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o main_a import_n of_o those_o place_n who_o god_n 25._o have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o who_o be_v this_o h_o e_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o who_o be_v redemption_n certain_o the_o same_o h_o e_o that_o be_v before_o abraham_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o father_n that_o cry_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o be_v long_o before_o 7._o the_o body_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v but_o may_v some_o say_v how_o be_v it_o then_o his_o blood_n why_o just_a as_o the_o body_n be_v his_o body_n those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o that_o blood_n believe_v his_o visible_a appearance_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o great_a seal_n and_o ratification_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o body_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o propitiation_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o who_o have_v right_a faith_n in_o that_o appearance_n and_o message_n so_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o so_o often_o express_v by_o it_o as_o inclusive_a of_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o suffering_n beside_o and_o this_o be_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n in_o that_o day_n to_o confess_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o that_o divine_a light_n and_o life_n which_o appear_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n but_o from_o the_o inward_a discovery_n and_o operation_n of_o that_o light_n with_o which_o christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o take_v flesh_n have_v enlighten_v he_o however_o though_o the_o apostle_n may_v then_o so_o express_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o assert_v and_o recommend_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o that_o most_o heavenly_a manifestation_n and_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n therein_o as_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n through_o that_o prepare_a body_n and_o the_o deep_a suffering_n of_o both_o for_o the_o world_n be_v true_a and_o spiritual_a witness_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v that_o any_o shall_v bare_o rest_v in_o that_o but_o press_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o something_o far_a and_o beyond_o that_o body_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v not_o exclude_v our_o belief_n in_o that_o too_o they_o who_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o press_v after_o some_o more_o spiritual_a discovery_n of_o he_o and_o who_o almost_o dote_v on_o his_o outward_a manifestation_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v wean_v from_o it_o to_o the_o end_v his_o more_o interior_a and_o indeed_o beneficial_a revelation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v witness_v faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v requisite_a that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a question_n with_o the_o jew_n whether_o god_n be_v true_o manifest_v in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n which_o they_o see_v so_o that_o the_o stress_n lie_v in_o confess_v to_o the_o divinity_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v reject_v not_o only_o the_o most_o signal_n suffer_v of_o the_o whole_a manifestation_n but_o consequent_o that_o itself_o to_o conclude_v we_o confess_v he_o who_o then_o appear_v be_v and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o he_o be_v redemption_n obtain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o have_v such_o true_a faith_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o still_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o must_v be_v
the_o light_n within_o unknown_a to_o the_o cavil_v baptist._n t._n h._n who_o or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o obey_v this_o light_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o it_o be_v save_v or_o if_o this_o light_n be_v the_o rule_n it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subject_a capable_a of_o understand_v it_o and_o of_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o p._n 4._o answ._n it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o he_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n mind_n and_o spirit_n may_v understand_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o come_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n t._n h._n what_o then_o be_v the_o principle_n either_o the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o or_o darkness_n must_v obey_v it_o answ._n thy_o darkness_n make_v thou_o talk_v thus_o dark_o and_o scribble_v thus_o nonsensical_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v to_o obey_v every_o degree_n of_o this_o divine_a light_n give_v of_o god_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v in_o subjection_n for_o which_o end_n god_n have_v give_v man_n a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o obey_v it_o may_v find_v relief_n and_o more_o power_n from_o god_n comfortable_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o tell_v of_o two_o such_o light_n in_o every_o man_n as_o thou_o mention_n p._n 14._o yet_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o object_n of_o light_n and_o there_o be_v a_o single_a eye_n which_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n so_o in_o man_n have_v god_n place_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o mind_n and_o a_o conscience_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o divine_a light_n as_o both_o the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o command_a light_n and_o they_o that_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o it_o be_v become_v child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n thou_o need_v not_o question_v who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n whether_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o where_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v single_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o no_o part_n dark_a but_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o light_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n doctrine_n for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n during_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o now_o suppose_v the_o whole_a person_n to_o be_v the_o subject_a when_o thou_o be_v not_o real_a in_o what_o thou_o implye_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v obedient_a p._n 15_o 16._o and_o thou_o do_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n and_o caveller_n whilst_o thou_o be_v draw_v such_o a_o conclusion_n upon_o we_o as_o that_o by_o our_o principle_n the_o light_n must_v obey_v itself_o and_o in_o so_o do_v be_v save_v this_o be_v only_o infer_v from_o a_o fiction_n of_o thy_o own_o frame_v or_o a_o quaker_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n to_o speak_v as_o thou_o please_v for_o the_o light_n be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o that_o true_o follow_v it_o and_o thorough_o obey_v it_o with_o subjection_n of_o both_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n may_v know_v salvation_n from_o sin_n here_o and_o wrath_n herâ—…after_o and_o so_o man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n spiritual_a as_o change_v or_o translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n may_v forever_o enjoy_v a_o state_n of_o immortality_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n for_o man_n as_o translate_v into_o that_o celestial_a spiritual_a state_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o glory_n with_o god_n hereafter_o sect_n xi_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o under_o divers_a consideration_n and_o state_n and_o g._n fox_n '_o s_z word_n so_o consider_v with_o â—…ight_a query_n add_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n thou_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o with_o fancy_n conceit_n absurdity_n nonsense_n and_o error_n p._n 16._o thy_o instance_n for_o this_o be_v viz._n that_o g._n f._n mention_n in_o his_o great_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 68_o and_o 100_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n p._n 91._o and_o also_o infinite_a p._n 29._o whence_o thy_o inference_n be_v viz._n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v god_n then_o god_n set_v up_o a_o light_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v p._n 16._o answ._n we_o can_v expect_v any_o impartial_a or_o fair_a deal_v from_o thou_o while_o prejudice_n and_o envy_n do_v possess_v thou_o who_o have_v both_o false_o and_o ignorant_o represent_v g._n f._n and_o both_o curtayled_a and_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v by_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o make_v or_o form_v in_o he_o though_o compose_v of_o spiritual_a part_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n neither_o be_v the_o phrase_n part_n of_o god_n original_o g._n f_n but_o his_o opposer_n only_o admit_v of_o by_o he_o by_o way_n of_o question_n as_o plain_o appear_v p._n 100_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n that_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o life_n which_o give_v be_v life_n and_o subsistance_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o as_o plain_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v deem_v infinite_a then_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o a_o participation_n thereof_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o first_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o original_a life_n or_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n soul_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n as_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o so_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o he_o question_n be_v not_o that_o of_o god_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n great_a mystery_n p._n 68_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o latter_a viz._n man_n he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o our_o opposer_n angry_a charge_n for_o as_o every_o spiritual_a be_v or_o existence_n be_v not_o divine_a so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n though_o a_o divine_a light_n and_o capacity_n be_v place_v in_o they_o and_o g._n f._n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n viz._n with_o relation_n to_o its_o original_a life_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o man_n in_o his_o spirituality_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o in_o several_a state_n as_o first_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o death_n in_o transgression_n man_n spirit_n unsanctified_a the_o soul_n be_v come_v into_o death_n transgress_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o therein_o he_o can_v intend_v the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v or_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_o pure_a and_o holy_a though_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v uphold_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o comfort_n or_o misery_n second_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o sanctify_v live_v to_o god_n in_o his_o life_n through_o a_o diligent_a harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o hand_n which_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o death_n and_o restore_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v live_v in_o christ_n the_o preserver_n and_o overseer_n of_o it_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o saviour_n be_v one_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n as_o they_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o also_o g._n f._n add_v viz._n every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v a_o
light_n from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n the_o second_o adam_n receive_v the_o light_n they_o receive_v redemption_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o their_o spirit_n body_n and_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v great_a mystery_n p._n 91._o note_v here_o still_o that_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o redeem_v and_o sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o as_o much_o inferior_a in_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o creature_n man_n be_v to_o the_o creator_n or_o that_o which_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v to_o he_o that_o save_v and_o redeem_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v say_v amount_v to_o this_o candid_a account_n about_o the_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o god_n though_o the_o original_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v out_o from_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o will_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o soul_n the_o be_v of_o being_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o subsist_v in_o its_o be_v and_o immortality_n whether_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o pit_n of_o darkness_n although_o this_o original_a or_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o soul_n stand_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o both_o the_o gild_n torment_n and_o anguish_n that_o come_v upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil._n every_o soul_n must_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o its_o own_o proper_a image_n and_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v bear_v be_v under_o and_o receive_v while_n in_o the_o body_n have_v be_v subject_a either_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o wherein_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v wrath_n and_o anguish_n according_a to_o what_o it_o do_v here_o love_n and_o effect_n and_o contract_n to_o itself_o whither_o good_a or_o evil._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v command_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o thou_o will_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v various_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o divers_a state_n and_o condition_n viz._n 1._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n which_o be_v immutable_a 2._o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o 1._o of_o the_o righteous_a which_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o enmity_n and_o these_o differ_v in_o their_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o good_a and_o the_o other_o to_o evil._n mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o grave_a by_o man_n disobedience_n and_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o quicken_v raise_v up_o and_o deliver_v or_o save_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o live_a engraft_a word_n sometime_o the_o soul_n be_v mention_v as_o include_v the_o whole_a man_n sometime_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o body_n sometime_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o life_n and_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o a_o active_a soul_n inspire_v and_o there_o be_v a_o state_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v asunder_o betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o own_o a_o divine_a seed_n or_o unchangeable_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o query_n of_o you_o one_a do_v you_o or_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v your_o own_o soul_n 2_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o change_v the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n affection_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a while_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n 4_o do_v you_o own_o the_o soul_n immortality_n that_o it_o do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o body_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o baptist_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o both_o arise_v together_o 5_o whether_o man_n do_v not_o subsist_v in_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o part_n with_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o spiritual_a sense_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o perpetual_a gain_n or_o loss_n when_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v put_v off_o 6_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n do_v not_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o receive_v its_o judgement_n and_o reward_n 7_o whether_o man_n must_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o here_o of_o a_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdâ—…m_n or_o enjoy_v glory_n hereafter_o eight_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v in_o humy_o to_o know_v this_o immortal_a seed_n in_o you_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v thereof_o then_o to_o puzzle_v your_o brain_n and_o to_o busy_v your_o thought_n either_o about_o the_o questâ—…on_n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v or_o how_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v invest_v hereafter_o if_o you_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o enmity_n slight_v and_o contemn_v the_o light_n within_o or_o the_o immortal_a principle_n or_o incorruptible_a seed_n within_o as_o t._n h._n do_v scoff_n and_o ridiculous_o droll_n at_o our_o testimony_n for_o it_o you_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o contempt_n hereafter_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a day_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o both_o devil_n fall_v angel_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v reserve_v you_o need_v not_o question_n in_o what_o body_n or_o vessel_n for_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v vessel_n fit_a to_o hold_v inevitable_a wrath_n if_o here_o in_o time_n you_o repent_v not_o but_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o you_o hereafter_o god_n will_v provide_v well_o for_o you_o and_o the_o glory_n wherewith_o his_o sanctify_a one_o shall_v be_v invest_v and_o of_o that_o house_n wherewith_o righteous_a soul_n shall_v be_v clothe_v upon_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a capacity_n thought_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o you_o who_o be_v contend_v and_o quarrel_v about_o your_o carnal_a body_n have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o nor_o of_o the_o gloriousness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o their_o body_n who_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n sect._n xii_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o baptist_n cause_n break_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n to_o the_o light_n within_o in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v effectual_o receive_v t._n h._n how_o can_v you_o call_v the_o light_n within_o christ_n if_o some_o scripture_n have_v not_o mention_v christ_n in_o you_o &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n give_v i_o a_o instance_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o have_v acquaintance_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n by_o this_o name_n if_o none_o can_v be_v produce_v than_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v your_o rule_n for_o this_o p._n 22._o answ._n thou_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o not_o only_o grant_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v christ_n but_o also_o in_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n which_o while_o he_o be_v real_o so_o to_o man_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o call_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o great_a ignorance_n to_o imply_v he_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o light_n to_o they_o for_o their_o supply_n and_o life_n in_o he_o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v call_v he_o by_o all_o those_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n while_o they_o feel_v he_o in_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o be_v real_o what_o he_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o our_o life_n and_o light_n we_o must_v needs_o reverent_o own_o and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n which_o concur_v with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
all_o john_n 3._o 31._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o ver_fw-la 53._o yet_o that_o the_o name_n son_n of_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sufferer_n and_o as_o he_o say_v so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12._o 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o do_v not_o limit_v he_o from_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a state_n also_o each_o of_o god_n prophet_n may_v be_v call_v as_o divers_a be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o second_o man_n thus_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a or_o human_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o therefore_o the_o second_o man_n be_v not_o human_a in_o their_o sense_n nor_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a or_o earthly_a body_n as_o the_o first_o man_n and_o ephes._n 4._o 9_o 10._o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o phil._n 3._o 21_o who_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v according_a to_o these_o baptist_n sense_n it_o must_v be_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o his_o human_a body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o already_o and_o how_o disproportionable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o saint_n must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a glorious_a body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o yet_o to_o prevent_v these_o man_n scruple_n concern_v our_o own_n the_o man_n christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o glory_n i_o tell_v they_o serious_o that_o i_o do_v confess_v both_o to_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n overshadow_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o real_a body_n and_o not_o a_o fantastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v real_a man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n preach_v righteousness_n wrought_v miracle_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o wicked_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1â—…_n and_o after_o he_o rise_v he_o appear_v diverse_o or_o in_o divers_a 8._o form_n and_o manner_n he_o real_o appear_v to_o many_o brethren_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o afterward_o ascend_v into_o glory_n 24._o be_v translate_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n 10._o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o apprehension_n of_o human_a capacity_n vi_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man._n whereas_o h._n g._n cavil_n at_o my_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n in_o that_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o confute_v i_o herein_o he_o instance_v that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saul_n and_o say_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n dispute_v about_o p._n 39_o 40_o 41._o but_o in_o this_o i_o can_v see_v any_o valid_a matter_n to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o wherein_o he_o can_v intend_v it_o unless_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a existence_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v wise_a than_o he_o concern_v this_o distinction_n in_o that_o his_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n do_v imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o moses_n as_o to_o his_o immortal_a existence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o as_o this_o man_n do_v who_o conclude_v jesus_n christ_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o the_o original_n be_v of_o no_o man_n proper_o consist_v of_o though_o to_o prevent_v cavil_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o name_n jesus_n christ_n be_v indifferent_o and_o mutual_o apply_v both_o to_o his_o spiritual_a be_v and_o to_o the_o body_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o distinct_o in_o scripture_n although_o the_o name_n messiah_n jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o life_n etc._n etc._n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o more_o original_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v that_o body_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o call_v this_o temple_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n whereas_o h._n g._n say_v what_o a_o strange_a epitath_n will_v this_o man_n write_v upon_o a_o tombstone_n he_o can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o thus_o here_o lie_v the_o thomas_n of_o thomas_n p._n 41._o reply_v this_o more_o proper_o fall_v upon_o himself_o in_o not_o admit_v that_o distinction_n touch_v jesus_n and_o the_o body_n of_o jesn_n but_o their_o conclude_a and_o confine_v jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o confist_n of_o the_o mere_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n by_o which_o this_o man_n can_v write_v here_o lie_v the_o body_n of_o thomas_n or_o william_n etc._n etc._n which_o imply_v a_o belief_n of_o a_o immortality_n of_o the_o man_n as_o to_o his_o spirituality_n but_o rather_o here_o lie_v the_o whole_a man_n thomas_n or_o william_n without_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o immortality_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v grant_v he_o as_o before_o that_o the_o word_n man_n be_v indifferent_o apply_v to_o either_o the_o spiritual_a be_v or_o body_n of_o man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a man_n and_o a_o outward_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v that_o part_n which_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o immortal_a part_n or_o soul_n luke_n 16._o 22._o 23._o yet_o the_o word_n man_n most_o proper_o and_o original_o as_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n belong_v to_o his_o spiritual_a existence_n or_o be_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o far_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o evident_o h._n g._n have_v contradict_v his_o forego_n stuff_v for_o a_o human_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o mere_a flesh_n and_o bone_n against_o my_o distinction_n concern_v jesus_n and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o bury_v which_o be_v also_o raise_v as_o where_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o jesus_n and_o his_o body_n p._n 33._o and_o confess_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n p._n 36._o that_o he_o have_v a_o outward_a glorisied_a existence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o body_n p._n 46_o 47._o christ_n crucify_a body_n p._n 50._o the_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o p._n 79._o he_o do_v assume_v our_o nature_n p._n 80._o he_o have_v the_o very_a form_n shape_v and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n p._n 81._o and_o what_o he_o or_o he_o be_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o anoint_v and_o to_o his_o argue_v that_o if_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v a_o man_n for_o ever_o than_o he_o have_v a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n forever_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v
but_o be_v false_o deduce_v as_o before_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n both_o do_v and_o do_v exist_v when_o he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o carnal_a body_n as_o he_o intend_v although_o i_o do_v own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n glorify_v and_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o heavenly_a sense_n his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v member_n and_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n to_o communicate_v which_o the_o spiritual_a communicant_n drink_v of_o h._n g._n also_o further_o add_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o man_n can_v exist_v and_o have_v a_o be_v without_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o i_o suppose_v all_o will_v conclude_v be_v impossible_a p._n 47._o to_o which_o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o only_o confute_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o but_o also_o by_o himself_o where_o he_o confess_v the_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n satan_n p._n 16._o here_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n and_o that_o a_o strong_a one_o to_o too_o wit_n satan_n who_o i_o suppose_v he_o deem_v not_o a_o man_n make_v up_o or_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a man_n but_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o his_o insinuate_n against_o we_o as_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o of_o the_o body_n p._n 41_o 42_o 43._o this_o accusation_n be_v not_o only_o in_o general_a term_n but_o also_o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a as_o may_v be_v evince_v not_o only_o in_o many_o of_o our_o book_n and_o write_n but_o also_o by_o our_o deep_a suffering_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v hope_v only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o many_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o or_o the_o like_a unlearned_a question_n which_o they_o have_v be_v busy_a to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o viz._n how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n which_o we_o have_v answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v such_o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n or_o its_o proper_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o prove_v the_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o body_n bury_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o pervert_v and_o miscite_v phil._n 3._o 21._o thus_o he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v they_o like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a manner_n body_n whereas_o that_o phil._n 3._o 21._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a vile_a body_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n or_o our_o suffer_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v â—…ashoned_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o the_o body_n of_o their_o lowness_n or_o humility_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o whole_a suffer_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o resurrection_n change_n and_o translation_n or_o transfiguration_n as_o some_o render_v it_o of_o the_o just_a or_o righteous_a extend_v not_o only_o to_o a_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n corruption_n and_o weakness_n but_o to_o a_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o suffer_a state_n into_o glory_n and_o as_o god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a out_o of_o temptation_n trial_n and_o suffering_n so_o he_o know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o punishment_n and_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n for_o both_o shall_v rise_v to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o reward_n yea_o the_o sea_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a to_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o proper_a body_n as_o he_o please_v and_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o h._n g._n say_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v corruption_n p._n 44._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o viz._n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n to_o say_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v intend_v corruption_n be_v no_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n which_o though_o reprove_v as_o foolish_a yet_o not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o ask_v whether_o corruption_n be_v raise_v and_o more_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v body_n but_o only_a corruption_n again_o h._n g._n to_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o same_o body_n cite_v job_n 19_o 25._o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v etc._n etc._n p._n 44_o 45._o by_o this_o his_o instance_n it_o appear_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o god_n while_o he_o think_v to_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a eye_n which_o no_o be_v nor_o thing_n be_v visible_a or_o obvious_a unto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a or_o corporeal_a substance_n or_o formal_a limit_v matter_n which_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o jeb_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o bodily_a eye_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a who_o afterward_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o jo._n 42._o 5._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n h._n g._n pretend_v to_o know_v the_o state_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o glory_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o deformity_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o p._n 44._o and_o that_o these_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_a unto_o christ_n glorious_a body_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v these_o very_a same_o earthly_a and_o numerical_a body_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o only_o deform_v but_o great_o defective_a both_o as_o to_o infant_n and_o age_a that_o dye_n as_o also_o his_o confess_v to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o do_v appear_v a_o contradiction_n plain_a enough_o to_o himself_o if_o right_o consider_v its_o probable_a this_o man_n have_v as_o strange_a conceit_n about_o the_o resurrection_n as_o tho._n vincent_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o either_o he_o or_o the_o baptist_n to_o be_v such_o divine_a philosopher_n as_o either_o to_o know_v or_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n existence_n or_o being_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v imaginary_a and_o intruder_n therein_o though_o it_o will_v better_o become_v they_o to_o acquiese_n with_o god_n s_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v beyond_o their_o capacity_n i_o expect_v some_o of_o they_o in_o their_o busy_a mind_n will_v give_v i_o far_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n i_o never_o desire_v to_o make_v public_a controversy_n of_o it_o be_v beyond_o human_a capacity_n viii_o of_o the_o word_n the_o light_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n within_o h.g._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n &_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o ray_n do_v give_v light_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o essence_n or_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o essential_o in_o their_o heart_n p._n 48._o 49._o answ._n he_o have_v strain_v his_o simile_n too_o sar_n and_o thereby_o have_v deny_v the_o omni-presence_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n who_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o ray_n and_o beam_n be_v finite_a and_o limitable_a so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v not_o god_n and_o his_o illumination_n
if_o a_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o this_o law_n outward_o write_v shall_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o may_v true_o be_v answer_v obey_v the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o thy_o maker_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o do_v injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o no_o man_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o end_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o thou_o xii_o our_o doctrine_n for_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n within_o justify_v h._n g._n none_o of_o the_o true_a gospel-preacher_n do_v ever_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v namely_o bid_v people_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o light_n p._n 63._o 64._o h._n g._n contra._n that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o concession_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n and_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n p._n 67._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o anim._n if_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n must_v they_o not_o turn_v to_o his_o shine_v and_o illumination_n for_o god_n be_v light_a who_o inward_a light_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v become_v the_o main_a stumble_a block_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o these_o dark_a opposer_n and_o where_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o holy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o be_v it_o not_o within_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a create_v or_o natural_a light_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o rceive_v god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o his_o concession_n to_o this_o overturn_v he_o and_o if_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o prove_v these_o very_a bare_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o see_v deut_n 30._o 1._o 2._o both_o in_o tindal_n translation_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o folio_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o the_o question_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o answer_n and_o direction_n be_v say_v h._n g._n pag._n 64._o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o david_n hide_v this_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o rom._n 10._o and_o do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joh._n 12._o 35._o and_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ver_fw-la 36._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v urge_v xiii_o of_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v one_o passage_n of_o h.g._n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o heap_n of_o his_o rubbish_n that_o be_v after_o he_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v saviour_n though_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o saviour_n absent_a he_o say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o real_a outward_a existence_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n p._n 46._o a_o outward_a glorify_a existence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o glory_n above_o p._n 47_o to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o that_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v remain_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o his_o outward_a presence_n or_o body_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v remote_a separate_a or_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n and_o member_n any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v absent_a and_o remote_a from_o they_o though_o we_o see_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n some_o man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o thus_o will_v exclude_v limit_n or_o circumscribe_v they_o yea_o god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n only_o to_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o people_n and_o child_n which_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v gross_a apprehension_n in_o the_o ignorant_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n dark_a thought_n and_o carâ—…al_a imagination_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n or_o person_n like_o themselves_o but_o also_o oppose_v his_o infiniteness_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o so_o christ_n divinity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o we_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o at_o home_n or_o stranger_n in_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o to_o be_v have_v which_o yet_o prove_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o right_a hand_n absent_a as_o circumscribe_v or_o only_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n inseparable_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o glory_n be_v divine_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o divine_a glory_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v dignify_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o david_n say_v o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o psa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 18._o 35._o and_o 20._o 6._o and_o 60._o 5._o and_o 63._o 8._o and_o 73._o 23._o so_o that_o neither_o the_o infinite_a god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v into_o a_o separation_n or_o remoteness_n from_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hand_n and_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o saul_n be_v strike_v down_o and_o blind_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o act_n 26._o 13_o 19_o in_o which_o jesus_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o who_o voice_n the_o man_n with_o saul_n hear_v not_o ch._n 22._o 9_o how_o much_o further_a do_v jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o father_n divine_a glory_n transcend_v this_o vision_n though_o glorious_a and_o how_o far_o be_v his_o own_o be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o man_n earnal_a thought_n and_o mean_a conception_n as_o this_o man_n represent_v christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n as_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n outward_a existence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o have_v appear_v to_o paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 46._o and_o which_o john_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n p._n 56._o rev._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o whereas_o paul_n and_o john_n give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n much_o less_o that_o he_o consist_v mere_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n his_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o
be_v this_o to_o show_v thy_o humility_n and_o self-abasement_n thou_o have_v show_v more_o of_o that_o in_o silence_n a_o fool_n be_v sometime_o count_v a_o prudent_a man_n by_o keep_v silent_a who_o otherwise_o betray_v his_o folly_n in_o utter_v word_n as_o some_o man_n show_v their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n by_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v humble_a six_o nothing_o creature_n shall_v another_o tell_v thou_o so_o in_o earnest_n in_o show_v the_o nothingness_n of_o thy_o work_n thou_o have_v produce_v â—…t_o be_v probable_a thou_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o some_o while_o they_o discommend_v themselves_o will_v have_v other_o commend_v they_o and_o their_o work_n but_o to_o thou_o nothing_o creature_n and_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v assist_v and_o encourage_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n against_o the_o light_n within_o and_o against_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o and_o confess_v to_o it_o we_o may_v say_v produce_v your_o cause_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n behold_v you_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o and_o abomination_n be_v he_o that_o chuâ—…eth_v you_o isa._n 41._o 21_o 24._o lay_v aside_o your_o envy_n pride_n hypocrisy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o conceit_n and_o come_v down_o and_o stoop_v to_o this_o light_n within_o which_o at_o time_n convince_v and_o reprove_v you_o of_o your_o iniquity_n that_o you_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o the_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n may_v be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o you_o otherwise_o the_o light_n within_o will_v pursue_v you_o to_o your_o condemnation_n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o man_n be_v uncertain_a and_o argue_v doubtâ—…ulness_n in_o his_o severe_a charge_n before_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n vile_a imposture_n raven_a wolf_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o quaker_n note_v that_o at_o last_o he_o put_v question_n to_o we_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n whereoâ—…_n he_o have_v accuse_v we_o which_o he_o need_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o either_o be_v certain_a or_o have_v any_o such_o plain_a or_o real_a advantage_n against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v pretend_v his_o question_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v direct_a and_o distinct_a answer_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o be_v he_o the_o christ_n and_o true_a saviour_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yea_o or_o nay_o answ._n yes_o he_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o then_o and_o before_o he_o take_v on_o he_o that_o body_n or_o be_v so_o bear_v two_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v i_o query_n whether_o that_o same_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n answ._n the_o same_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o in_o yea_o reveal_v and_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o saint_n and_o they_o in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o in_o every_o man_n though_o he_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o in_o his_o light_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v three_o whether_o he_o that_o you_o own_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o true_a saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o crucify_a on_o the_o cross_n answ._n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o be_v 4thy_a whether_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o other_o christ_n then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o or_o nay_o answ._n the_o true_a christ_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o forever_o though_o various_o manifest_v as_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o his_o flesh_n or_o body_n entire_o wherein_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o the_o jew_n who_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o spiritual_o in_o his_o follower_n who_o have_v receive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o to_o his_o father_n i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o but_o thus_o not_o universal_o in_o man_n though_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o sense_n he_o appear_v universal_o in_o man_n 5th_o if_o that_o body_n that_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o as_o a_o garment_n which_o the_o true_a christ_n do_v wear_v or_o as_o a_o house_n in_o which_o he_o do_v dwell_v why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o man_n in_o who_o flesh_n christ_n be_v manifest_v and_o do_v dwell_v be_v call_v the_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n answ._n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o be_v call_v the_o christ._n one_a because_o of_o his_o divine_a pre-existence_n both_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n or_o flesh_n and_o before_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o god_n create_v by_o jesus_n christ._n two_o because_o of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n as_o concern_v that_o body_n three_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n last_o he_o that_o compare_v that_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o a_o garment_n or_o house_n intend_v no_o detraction_n from_o the_o honour_n or_o dignity_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n his_o body_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n this_o temple_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v his_o member_n six_o if_o you_o own_o the_o man_n christ_n why_o do_v you_o affirm_v it_o a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v he_o be_v god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o true_o man_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v for_o either_o he_o must_v be_v mere_a man_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v any_o contradiction_n and_o if_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n than_o you_o seem_v to_o side_n with_o those_o jew_n that_o 〈◊〉_d saviour_n for_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o be_v a_o man_n he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n â—…0_n 33._o and_o if_o you_o say_v he_o be_v mere_a god_n do_v it_o not_o then_o clear_o follow_v you_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n answ._n thou_o have_v herein_o query_v like_o a_o disingenuous_a shuffler_n to_o obscure_v thy_o own_o self-contradiction_n and_o to_o reproach_v we_o whereas_o thy_o contradiction_n be_v not_o between_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o true_o man_n in_o time_n but_o between_o his_o be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thy_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o but_o let_v h._n g._n and_o his_o assistant_n shuffle_v off_o this_o contradiction_n if_o they_o can_v but_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a be_v be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o pure_a be_v of_o man_n and_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o be_v the_o heavenly_a man_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n seven_o i_o query_n whether_o you_o own_o any_o other_o resurrection_n then_o what_o you_o say_v you_o experience_v within_o answ._n we_o believe_v and_o own_v a_o far_a attainment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o with_o respect_n to_o a_o future_a state_n in_o glory_n may_v be_v call_v another_o than_o what_o we_o yet_o experience_n though_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o rise_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n and_o glory_n eight_o whether_o you_o believe_v that_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a respect_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o other_o shall_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o thelast_n day_n answ._n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o i_o query_n how_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…lood_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o after_o 〈◊〉_d to_o dust_n without_o any_o new_a creation_n as_o some_o baptist_n affirm_v 9th_o whether_o that_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v not_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v and_o shall_v rise_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 38._o 〈◊〉_d intend_v the_o same_o body_n respect_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_a answer_v plain_o without_o equivocation_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o fallacy_n in_o this_o question_n for_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o
man_n may_v deny_v that_o the_o self_n same_o it_o which_o be_v sow_v shall_v rise_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v where_o he_o answer_v such_o querist_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o he_o instance_v wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n and_o yet_o not_o deny_v that_o it_o which_o be_v raise_v nor_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o that_o it_o which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v not_o both_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o neither_o be_v celestial_a and_o â—…errestrial_a body_n one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n and_o what_o that_o it_o be_v to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o proper_a body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o body_n give_v to_o it_o these_o baptist_n have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v nor_o give_v a_o sensible_a answer_n to_o although_o thd._n hicks_n faith_n that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o 58._o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v viz._n the_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o boneâ—…_n in_o this_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v but_o their_o elder_a brother_n thomas_n collier_n appear_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o his_o marrow_n of_o christianity_n where_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v this_o truth_n be_v by_o some_o deny_v and_o by_o other_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o some_o think_v that_o our_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o it_o die_v etc._n etc._n p._n 93._o and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o the_o form_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o up_o in_o the_o sâ—…irit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o so_o it_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n in_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94._o col._n 3._o 3_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n all_o flesh_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o spirit_n and_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v eternal_a one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o in_o glory_n this_o for_o the_o saint_n be_v enough_o to_o know_v beside_o what_o shall_v be_v we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v a_o height_n and_o depth_n a_o length_n and_o breadth_n unsearchable_a p._n 95_o thus_o far_o tho._n collier_n these_o passage_n of_o he_o i_o desire_v that_o henry_n grigg_n thomas_n hicks_n and_o william_n burnet_n etc._n etc._n may_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o their_o own_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a they_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o thomas_n collier_n do_v aim_n at_o more_o spirituallity_n in_o the_o resurrection_n than_o these_o man_n do_v he_o confess_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o not_o in_o a_o fleshly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o some_o too_o carnal_o look_v upon_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v too_o much_o carnality_n and_o grossness_n of_o opinion_n and_o thought_n that_o darken_v too_o many_o from_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o divine_a understanding_n of_o thing_n eternal_a and_o state_n immortal_a which_o be_v only_o and_o true_o see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o be_v divine_a and_o reveal_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n through_o which_o â—…nly_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v true_o know_v the_o content_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o excommunication_n exhibit_v by_o the_o baptist_n at_o chichester_n together_o with_o a_o brief_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o evil_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n meet_v at_o excommunication_n chichester_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n john_n richardson_n answ._n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v but_o presume_v and_o beg_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n you_o be_v in_o envy_n and_o darkeness_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v from_o your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o light_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o pretend_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o church_n consequent_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o both_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o slight_v the_o light_n within_o and_o despise_v exhortation_n to_o harken_v to_o it_o therefore_o you_o lie_v in_o say_v you_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o deny_v your_o pretend_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n first_o for_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n excom_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o her_o assembly_n which_o practice_n be_v sin_n answ._n you_o blind_a and_o confuse_a man_n do_v you_o not_o say_v just_a before_o that_o your_o church_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n but_o now_o you_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o you_o it_o seem_v then_o he_o excommunicate_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o your_o excommunication_n two_o for_o side_v and_o take_v part_n with_o william_n steel_n excom_n in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o w._n s._n answ._n what_o these_o thing_n be_v will_v further_o appear_v hereafter_o together_o with_o these_o baptist_n envy_n and_o gross_a ignorance_n three_o for_o side_v own_v and_o mix_v with_o the_o people_n call_v excom_n quaker_n who_o be_v of_o diabolical_a heritical_a opinion_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o preach_v up_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v harken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o do_v say_v that_o light_n be_v christ._n answ._n oh_o you_o malicious_a blasphemer_n you_o dark_a cheat_n and_o blind_a guide_n be_v it_o either_o diabolical_a or_o heretical_a to_o preach_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v hearken_v to_o a_o light_n within_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v it_o diabolical_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o this_o life_n or_o light_n which_o be_v both_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a oh_o you_o dark_a sottish_a nightdreamer_n when_o will_v you_o come_v out_o of_o your_o gross_a darkness_n in_o which_o say_v of_o they_o there_o be_v these_o two_o abominable_a lie_n excom_n first_o lie_v be_v their_o say_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o christ_n be_v in_o person_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o people_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o reprobate_a state_n in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n unapprove_v of_o god_n though_o under_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n be_v sure_o than_o may_v such_o be_v account_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v neither_o under_o a_o profession_n nor_o practice_n answ._n 1_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deity_n or_o his_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n as_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n or_o his_o life_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n 2._o again_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o every_o man_n prevail_v or_o rule_v as_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n nor_o be_v he_o reveal_o or_o united_o in_o every_o man_n which_o the_o phrase_n christ_n in_o you_o or_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o import_v and_o include_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o say_v i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o yet_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o all_o and_o through_o all_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n nor_o omni-present_a and_o some_o baptist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o reprobate_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o 2_o joh._n 9_o they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o christ_n or_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o both_o and_o without_o
&_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n more_o particular_o we_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o those_o reign_a abomination_n you_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o light_a spirit_n live_v short_a of_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o saint_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o vanity_n and_o carelessness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o attend_v they_o we_o have_v bewail_v that_o wretched_a worldly_a spirit_n that_o pluck_v down_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o excellency_n and_o leave_v such_o blackness_n upon_o they_o we_o which_o render_v they_o so_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n we_o have_v bewail_v that_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n that_o be_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o formality_n in_o holy_a duty_n that_o indifferency_n and_o that_o laodicean_n spirit_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o we_o life_n while_o we_o have_v be_v cry_v let_v he_o make_v speed_z and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o let_v the_o counsel_n teach_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v be_v draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n so_o without_o the_o true_a travil_n of_o soul_n it_o which_o this_o work_n shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o sion_n head_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v bewail_v personal_a iniquity_n congregational_a iniquity_n national_a iniquity_n family_n iniquity_n closet_n iniquity_n we_o have_v by_o search_v find_v poor_a zion_n as_o it_o be_v without_o soundness_n light_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n full_a of_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n your_o own_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o distress_n heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o frown_v oh_o come_v down_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o weep_v bitter_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o your_o abomination_n hypocrisy_n you_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v play_v with_o god_n you_o have_v not_o tremble_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v you_o have_v be_v wanton_a before_o he_o have_v be_v without_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o you_o have_v confess_v and_o have_v delight_v to_o word_n you_o it_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n oh_o how_o often_o have_v you_o mock_v god_n it_o appear_v already_o how_o god_n take_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v beg_v he_o to_o save_v we_o yet_o this_o once_o more_o and_o true_o we_o tremble_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o israâ—…l_n lie_v in_o your_o put_n from_o you_o that_o accurse_a thing_n oh_o now_o if_o you_o will_v pursue_v this_o worldliness_n this_o coldness_n and_o sloathfulness_n your_o personal_a neglect_v your_o family_n neglect_v how_o do_v the_o world_n as_o a_o canker_n eat_v out_o your_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n eat_v out_o your_o time_n your_o strength_n your_o zeal_n while_o you_o have_v be_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o daâ—…ilah_n your_o lock_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o you_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n be_v whoever_o behold_v you_o may_v say_v what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o now_o then_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o cry_a abomination_n the_o world_n be_v too_o beautiful_a this_o have_v bewitch_v you_o have_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n more_o this_o iniquity_n have_v be_v apparent_o write_v upon_o your_o forehead_n witness_v your_o remissness_n in_o meeting_n your_o neglect_n or_o the_o poor_a saint_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o daily_a complaint_n and_o address_n you_o be_v live_v monument_n of_o this_o reign_a abomination_n your_o cruelty_n to_o servant_n child_n exact_v all_o their_o labour_n but_o take_v no_o time_n to_o counsel_v they_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o have_v make_v professor_n family_n so_o dry_a you_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o sin_n eat_v out_o all_o of_o that_o divine_a sweetness_n of_o regenerate_v sanctify_a grace_n we_o have_v mourn_v more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n in_o not_o bear_v so_o faithful_a a_o testimony_n against_o it_o in_o our_o ministry_n but_o slavish_a fear_n of_o be_v account_v selfish_a or_o the_o like_a have_v stop_v our_o mouth_n you_o until_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o iniquity_n have_v almost_o devour_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o sloathfulness_n and_o carelessness_n another_o reign_a evil_a they_o be_v evil_n root_v deep_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v they_o out_o within_o they_o be_v sermon-proof_n and_o epistle-proof_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o have_v wrest_v all_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v form_v against_o they_o now_o we_o desire_v we_o may_v no_o long_o rest_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n that_o sin_n or_o sinner_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o within_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o desire_v the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v set_v some_o day_n or_o day_n a_o part_n wherein_o they_o may_v bewail_v the_o iniquity_n and_o pollution_n oâ—…_n zion_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o the_o minister_a brethren_n will_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n advantage_n bear_v their_o constant_a testimony_n warning_n every_o one_o to_o fâ—…ee_v from_o these_o abomination_n another_o evil_n we_o have_v think_v to_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v yet_o desire_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v or_o stephen_n scandret_n with_o his_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n prove_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o the_o truth_n plain_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v in_o divers_a weighty_a point_n against_o both_o the_o imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a work_n of_o s._n s._n and_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v who_o sit_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o long_a parliament_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n about_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o edenburg_n and_o after_o reprint_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1651._o g._n w._n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n job_n 13._o 4._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n a_o comprehensive_a account_n concern_v the_o rule_n the_o light_n and_o scripture_n explain_v both_o â—…ur_n sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o s._n scandret_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n confession_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n rule_v we_o understand_v one_a the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n gen._n 1._o 16._o or_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o day_n so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o everlasting_a day_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v this_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o until_o this_o perfect_a day_n 2_o so_o this_o divine_a light_n be_v true_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o its_o being_n most_o eminent_a above_o all_o outward_a rule_n and_o prescription_n â—…or_v its_o power_n glory_n virtue_n order_n and_o government_n as_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o only_a try_v and_o discover_v rule_n for_o its_o manifest_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a ephes._n 5._o 13._o whether_o they_o be_v spirit_n work_n or_o word_n and_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v maniâ—…est_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o three_o by_o only_a rule_n a_o universal_a manifest_a public_a standard_n â—…or_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n piritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o who_o life_n be_v supernatural_a increated_a and_o incorruptible_a christ_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o four_o concern_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o divine_a manifestation_n within_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o
sin_n past_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o secret_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o justification_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o live_v and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offâ—…ing_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o put_v away_o sin_n consecrate_v make_v true_a believer_n holy_a and_o declare_v god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n in_o kindness_n i_o say_v christ_n as_o thus_o consider_v have_v a_o inward_a influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a soul_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o seel_v the_o pardon_n and_o peace_n upon_o true_a conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o evil_a yea_o i_o further_o testify_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o every_o appearance_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n spring_v up_o and_o bud_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a growth_n thereof_o even_o from_o david_n repentance_n to_o his_o song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v to_o his_o people_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o prodigal_n return_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o abide_n therein_o yea_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o true_a tenderness_n remiss_a and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o still_o from_o the_o respect_n he_o natural_o have_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v these_o in_o man_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o and_o not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n own_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n be_v accept_v as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o god_n own_v and_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v acquit_v or_o accept_v man_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v all_o man_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o man_n in_o general_a he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o effect_v be_v being_n through_o all_o both_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a with_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n &_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n consider_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o make_a intercession_n â—…or_n the_o transgressor_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v influence_v with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o travil_v of_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o dominion_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o plead_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n only_o as_o in_o himself_o in_o their_o â—…ead_n to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o guilty_a who_o god_n will_v not_o clear_a nor_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o in_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a example_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n rightcousness_n or_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n or_o well-pleasing_a to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o acquit_v pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o nature_n whether_o as_o fall_v sinful_a guilty_a person_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v finite_a without_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o or_o as_o convert_v believer_n sanctify_a obedient_a new_a creature_n in_o christ_n accept_v and_o so_o justify_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o real_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o justification_n and_o imputation_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o nor_o one_o another_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n with_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o pay_v all_o satisfy_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o absolve_v acquit_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v estate_n for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v streâ—…gthned_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o evil-doer_n and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o undergo_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o know_v repentance_n from_o deadwork_n before_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o atonement_n or_o their_o peace_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o it_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o he_o answer_v our_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 10._o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o will_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_a faith_n he_o answer_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o evidence_v our_o faith_n live_v by_o faith_n as_o give_v interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o constitute_v â—…s_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o take_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v true_o confess_v here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v our_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o two_o that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o complete_v without_o we_o by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o death_n in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v effect_v even_o in_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o be_v thou_o either_o justify_v or_o pronounce_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n a_o fall_v creature_n accuse_v by_o moses_n unsanctified_a unregenerate_a impure_a see_v how_o manifest_o the_o man_n have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o these_o passage_n one_o while_o in_o justify_v the_o guilty_a or_o
disobedient_a another_o while_n only_o those_o who_o have_v a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a who_o thereby_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n with_o this_o i_o agree_v but_o not_o with_o the_o other_o which_o declare_v the_o guilty_a and_o disobedient_a just_a or_o innocent_a p._n 91._o and_o what_o then_o must_v the_o gild_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n to_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o he_o of_o who_o all_o our_o obedience_n ought_v to_o savour_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n both_o we_o and_o our_o action_n must_v savour_n of_o his_o unction_n and_o not_o of_o pollution_n sin_n or_o gild_n if_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a whereas_o he_o accuse_v g._n w._n with_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v faith_n without_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v p._n 91._o the_o end_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v false_a without_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o forgery_n against_o i_o and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o have_v both_o own_a and_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o imputation_n in_o the_o 65th_o page_n of_o divin_n of_o christ._n first_o part_n and_o several_a other_o place_n therein_o the_o bless_a man_n partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o justification_n be_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o that_o this_o true_a and_o live_a faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o sinner_n or_o pollute_a person_n in_o that_o state_n be_v clothe_v with_o this_o righteousness_n or_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o these_o be_v my_o word_n which_o clear_v i_o from_o his_o charge_n although_o he_o add_v thereto_o that_o i_o say_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o christ_n holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n p._n 92._o which_o be_v false_a again_o and_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v often_o see_v in_o my_o say_a book_n divin_n of_o christ._n for_o one_a live_v faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n holy_a life_n virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o blood_n which_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n two_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o spiritual_o influence_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o suffering_n travil_v of_o soul_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o intercession_n therein_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o die_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_a in_o my_o mortal_a flesh._n three_o in_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n we_o receive_v of_o his_o life_n in_o we_o do_v come_v to_o live_v to_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o propitiation_n that_o make_v holy_a in_o who_o god_n come_v near_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o we_o to_o he_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o one_o offer_v by_o which_o he_o have_v forever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o heb._n 10._o 15._o object_n you_o have_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o life_n to_o the_o end_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v why_o you_o shall_v not_o bear_v the_o curse_n p._n 92._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o impertinent_a objection_n and_o unsuitable_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o christ_n attainable_a in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o life_n either_o beginning_n or_o latter_a endâ—…_n but_o god_n will_v not_o bring_v this_o charge_n against_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o blot_v out_o to_o be_v remember_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o since_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n and_o justification_n of_o life_n have_v the_o answer_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a consciense_n to_o plead_v which_o give_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n howbeit_o upon_o the_o charge_n before_o as_o s._n s._n his_o chief_a objection_n depend_v much_o of_o his_o work_n and_o what_o he_o plead_v to_o this_o as_o his_o only_a defence_n be_v christ_n holy_a life_n and_o suffering_n obedience_n to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n not_o sanctification_n nor_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o life_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o so_o why_o think_v he_o can_v this_o acquit_v we_o or_o render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n s._n s._n in_o justify_v god_n do_v judge_v we_o by_o the_o law_n though_o by_o the_o gospel_n also_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o a_o legal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o sinless_a righteousness_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o this_o the_o law_n require_v it_o do_v require_v perfection_n not_o only_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n also_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 92_o 93._o but_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o say_v he_o will_v be_v the_o accusation_n or_o charge_n that_o the_o law_n or_o justice_n will_v bring_v against_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 50._o rep._n the_o man_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n and_o thereupon_o make_v his_o apology_n and_o defence_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o charge_n against_o his_o elect_n or_o those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o one_a against_o a_o righteous_a man_n there_o be_v no_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n judge_v such_o as_o transgressor_n all_n their_o day_n as_o be_v vain_o imagine_v and_o how_o shall_v you_o be_v justify_v while_o you_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v not_o the_o gospel_n acquit_v and_o clear_v such_o as_o in_o the_o faith_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n two_o they_o who_o be_v pardon_v of_o sin_n past_a and_o justify_v by_o christ_n from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o â—…ace_n mercy_n forgiveness_n love_n peace_n and_o union_n with_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o three_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o condemnation_n to_o jâ—…stification_n through_o the_o law_n be_v become_v dead_a unto_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n may_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o life_n they_o live_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n four_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a viz._n in_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o justify_v after_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o therefore_o justice_n will_v not_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n charge_v we_o with_o transgression_n and_o imperfection_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o that_o be_v come_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o therein_o be_v in_o a_o justify_v condition_n have_v this_o to_o plead_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o do_v not_o this_o perfect_a love_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o image_n which_o give_v this_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n spring_v
rasting_a death_n for_o every_o man_n be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o world_n sin_n for_o taste_v death_n be_v far_o short_a of_o eternal_o die_v the_o prophet_n say_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa._n 53._o it_o be_v man_n transgression_n that_o be_v his_o burden_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o suffer_v however_o some_o esteem_v he_o smite_v or_o plague_v of_o god_n he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o suffer_v with_o christ_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o burden_n do_v not_o lay_v all_o both_o the_o sorrow_n and_o punishment_n oâ—…_n sin_n upon_o christ_n such_o do_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v sorry_a or_o repent_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o or_o christ_n be_v chastise_v and_o afflict_v in_o our_o person_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v chastise_v nor_o afflict_v for_o sin_n past_o christ_n make_v intercession_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n nor_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n nor_o baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n beside_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o revenge_n nor_o burn_a wrath_n from_o god_n chastisement_n and_o vengeance_n be_v two_o thing_n god_n chastisement_n be_v in_o love_n not_o in_o revenge_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o who_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n isa._n 53._o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n a_fw-la act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o revenge_n or_o wrath_n how_o can_v it_o be_v justice_n full_o to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a for_o the_o wicked_n offence_n be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o injâ—…stice_n obj._n every_o know_a sin_n be_v a_o wilful_a rejection_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n 105._o a_o free_a choice_n of_o infinite_a displeasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o therefore_o carry_v infinite_a demerit_n with_o it_o and_o nothing_o short_a of_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n can_v possible_o suffice_v to_o satisfy_v for_o it_o rep._n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o persist_v in_o sin_n and_o reject_v christ_n inherent_a or_o inward_a righteousness_n for_o such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o this_o of_o infinite_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v in_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o continue_v in_o sin_n wo_n unto_o you_o that_o thus_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a god_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o you_o be_v afflict_v oppress_a and_o crucify_a the_o just_a with_o your_o iniquity_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o 105._o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v that_o condemn_v he_o and_o say_v 40._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n your_o doctrine_n impute_v the_o sin_n gild_n and_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o christ_n you_o have_v esteem_v he_o plague_v of_o god_n but_o you_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v he_o by_o your_o iniquity_n and_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v and_o reject_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lest_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o you_o repent_v repent_v repent_v return_v return_n return_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n before_o his_o wrath_n sweep_v you_o away_o into_o perdition_n further_o he_o say_v none_o but_o god_n equal_a and_o this_o be_v god_n himself_o 105._o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n christ_n receive_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n justice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n while_o he_o state_v this_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n and_o now_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o satisfy_v god_n this_o be_v of_o a_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a tendence_n as_o if_o god_n punish_v himself_o or_o as_o if_o god_n satisfy_v god_n with_o infinite_a punishment_n or_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o divide_v god_n against_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v find_v out_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o word_n before_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o &_o inseparable_a in_o the_o suffer_a &_o affliction_n that_o his_o soul_n bear_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v burden_a afflict_a and_o grieve_v under_o the_o weight_n and_o pressure_n of_o man_n iniquity_n and_o sin_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o strict_a payment_n make_v to_o god_n by_o himself_o in_o man_n stead_n much_o less_o to_o punish_v man_n sin_n in_o christ_n with_o infinite_a wrath._n quest._n can_v faith_n and_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v without_o the_o imputation_n 105._o of_o christ_n suffering_n satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n here_o he_o miss_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_n which_o shall_v rather_o be_v can_v your_o imputation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n or_o work_v thereof_o either_o satisfy_v god_n majesty_n for_o sin_n or_o justify_v man_n while_o he_o imply_v no_o he_o have_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n by_o grant_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n alone_o can_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7._o 22._o this_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o punish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n which_o to_o affirm_v render_v he_o no_o better_a than_o a_o transgressor_n guilty_a of_o your_o sin_n as_o your_o brother_n t._n d._n have_v affirm_v which_o be_v much_o beneath_o his_o be_v mediator_n or_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o be_v make_v the_o surety_n of_o to_o ensure_v and_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o to_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v all_o yea_o &_o amen_o in_o he_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o perform_v those_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o concern_v we_o for_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o in_o he_o nor_o discharge_v or_o pay_v our_o duty_n without_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n 15._o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n make_v with_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v forever_o and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o heb._n 7._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o if_o god_n justice_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o only_a god_n justify_v man_n and_o secure_v they_o from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n it_o 106._o self_n to_o punish_v those_o sin_n a_o second_o time_n that_o have_v be_v punish_v to_o the_o full_a already_o he_o say_v how_o then_o shall_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a &_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v this_o doctrine_n before_o his_o tribunal_n lord_n thou_o have_v punish_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a in_o thy_o son_n christ_n it_o be_v against_o justice_n itself_o to_o punish_v they_o a_o second_o time_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o for_o a_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a then_o how_o sin_n can_v justice_n punish_v they_o again_o with_o indignation_n &_o wrath_n but_o glory_n honour_n &_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a to_o they_o that_o through_o patient_n continue_v in_o welldoing_a seek_v for_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n see_v rom._n 2._o such_o do_v not_o plead_v christ_n do_v good_a and_o suffer_v only_o for_o they_o in_o his_o person_n to_o justify_v and_o excuse_v they_o in_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n or_o to_o cloak_v their_o do_v evil_a all_o their_o life_n long_o though_o sin-pleasing_a hypocrite_n thus_o endeavour_v to_o indulge_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o their_o
5._o as_o chap._n 8._o 21._o and_o relate_v to_o man_n as_o in_o the_o unrerenerate_a state_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o he_o as_o walk_v with_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v this_o man_n a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n whilst_o he_o thus_o confound_v state_n and_o attainment_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o impious_a while_o he_o account_v it_o god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o part_n must_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a and_o that_o job_n abhor_v to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o to_o be_v whole_o free_a and_o purge_v from_o evil_a principle_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n let_v the_o impartial_a reader_n judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o in_o these_o doctrine_n a_o plead_v for_o sin_n and_o while_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n contend_v against_o the_o quaker_n for_o evil_a principle_n they_o contend_v to_o no_o purpose_n while_o they_o râ—…ckon_v that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o else_o can_v be_v purge_v from_o evil_a principle_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o shall_v not_o thus_o dispute_v and_o contend_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n for_o term_n of_o liâ—…e_n â—…eeing_v they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o to_o press_v after_o it_o to_o watch_v against_o all_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n pag._n 70._o and_o tell_v man_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o forsake_v lie_v injustice_n uâ—…cleaness_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o light_n call_v they_o off_o from_o pag._n 69._o i_o say_v their_o plead_n for_o sin_n term_n of_o life_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o this_o and_o god_n will_v require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o their_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n that_o they_o may_v not_o forsake_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n they_o can_v be_v altogether_o ignorant_a how_o apt_a transgressor_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o every_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tendence_n as_o suit_n their_o evil_a mind_n as_o much_o of_o stephen_n scandret_n his_o work_n do_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o wicked_a to_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v time_n for_o you_o pretend_v minister_n who_o be_v contend_v for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n to_o repent_v thereof_o and_o of_o your_o sinful_a doctrine_n for_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n term_n of_o life_n whereby_o you_o have_v strengthen_v many_o thousand_o in_o iniquity_n make_v their_o band_n more_o strong_a and_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o resurrection_n his_o absurdity_n confusion_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n about_o it_o discover_v the_o resurrection_n own_v by_o we_o and_o scriptural_o assert_v with_o the_o future_a and_o distinct_a existence_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o eternal_a advantage_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o dissolution_n joh._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o god_n give_v a_o body_n at_o his_o pleasure_n ver._n 44._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o but_o put_v away_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n serious_n reader_n our_o opposer_n appear_v altogether_o utter_o void_a of_o any_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o divine_a underâ—…tanding_n in_o this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n his_o work_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o we_o have_v very_o little_a of_o so_o much_o as_o seem_a argumentâ—…tion_n from_o he_o i_o need_v say_v the_o less_o to_o his_o work_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o of_o his_o absurdâ—…ties_n and_o abuses_n what_o further_a as_o be_v open_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o more_o honest_a and_o free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o in_o order_n to_o incline_v they_o from_o gross_a conception_n into_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o thâ—…t_o they_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o their_o present_a concernment_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o not_o be_v diverâ—…ed_v from_o obtain_v the_o end_n and_o future_a felicity_n of_o the_o righteous_a by_o uncertain_a vain_a and_o gross_a thought_n and_o notion_n of_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v but_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o imagination_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o not_o upon_o a_o divine_a principle_n or_o spiritual_a understanding_n thereof_o god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spâ—…ritual_a eye_n and_o divine_a uâ—…nderstanding_n that_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v open_v in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n treat_v on_o for_o which_o end_v in_o the_o sâ—…ght_a oâ—…_n god_n i_o be_o open_a and_o free_a in_o my_o spirit_n in_o what_o i_o write_v on_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o iâ—…prove_v only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o answer_n to_o tho._n hicks_n about_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n first_o t._n h._n accuse_v we_o from_o what_o one_o tarner_n shall_v say_v but_o answer_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o his_o argument_n two_o he_o accuse_v we_o in_o general_a word_n with_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o which_o his_o instance_n be_v our_o say_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o revile_v and_o slander_v we_o and_o think_v we_o have_v some_o reserve_v mean_v like_o the_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n dialogue_n p._n 56._o when_o he_o have_v accuse_v we_o for_o make_v use_n of_o the_o apostle_n plain_a word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v will_v it_o be_v well_o take_v if_o he_o shall_v positive_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deny_v man_n carnal_a gross_a thought_n about_o the_o seed_n resurrection_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n whole_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o those_o general_a expression_n three_o he_o pretend_v to_o desire_v information_n what_o the_o body_n be_v we_o believe_v shall_v arise_v again_o when_o before_o he_o have_v positive_o accuse_v we_o with_o manifest_a denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o any_o body_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n import_v and_o here_o again_o he_o be_v obtrude_a upon_o we_o that_o fool_n be_v question_n which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v when_o in_o answer_n thereto_o he_o say_v thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o for_o which_o again_o he_o query_n whether_o we_o do_v not_o tacit_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o all_o this_o man_n pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o scripture-language_n nor_o yet_o willing_a to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o give_v to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o but_o such_o busy_a intruder_n will_v be_v inquisitive_a concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n execute_v his_o pleasure_n in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o man_n present_a concern_v shall_v be_v rather_o to_o wait_v to_o know_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o find_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n good_a pleasure_n hereafter_o for_o it_o be_v a_o design_n of_o satan_n to_o busy_a and_o puzzle_v man_n thought_n about_o their_o existence_n in_o heaven_n while_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n whereas_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v free_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v glorify_v they_o hereafter_o and_o my_o say_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o these_o matter_n to_o inquire_v into_o god_n secret_a pleasure_n in_o thing_n beyond_o our_o capacity_n neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o make_v myself_o wise_a than_o i_o be_o nor_o to_o appear_v wise_a above_o or_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v viz._n in_o this_o case_n do_v this_o argue_n that_o the_o divine_a light_n
within_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n above_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o 57th_o page_n when_o i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v that_o that_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o prove_v not_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o i_o be_o call_v to_o answer_v a_o unscriptural_a question_n by_o such_o as_o profess_v scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o scripture-language_n which_o while_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o they_o inquire_v but_o to_o cavil_v and_o for_o advantage_n as_o my_o opposer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o abettor_n do_v as_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a instance_n when_o they_o query_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o desire_v i_o will_v inform_v they_o what_o body_n that_o be_v that_o shall_v arise_v again_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o it_o deserve_v the_o same_o reproof_n for_o answer_n vers_fw-la 36_o 37._o again_o though_o i_o real_o confess_v the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a adam_n which_o imply_v first_o a_o general_a fall_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o some_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o other_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n yet_o for_o the_o very_a phrase_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dâ—…ad_n the_o raise_n and_o arise_v of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n two_o upon_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o apostle_n very_a word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o the_o feign_a christian_n say_v this_o answer_n whitehead_n say_v be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o busy_a intrude_a fool_n p._n 57_o by_o which_o he_o have_v contradict_v what_o he_o say_v before_o whitehead_n answer_v in_o p._n 54._o but_o then_o he_o add_v the_o apostle_n call_v fool_n not_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o the_o quaker_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 57_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v positive_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v not_o prove_v but_o that_o some_o question_v like_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o â—…ead_n raise_v etc._n etc._n who_o folly_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v and_o this_o be_v not_o quaker_n persuasion_n thus_o to_o question_n much_o less_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o real_a mystery_n of_o it_o for_o so_o to_o question_v with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v be_v not_o a_o question_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a who_o know_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n now_o come_v we_o to_o examine_v t._n h_n mean_v upon_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 37_o 38._o wherein_o he_o proceed_v thus_o concern_v this_o mortal_a viz._n that_o the_o body_n give_v it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o be_v sow_v etc._n etc._n only_o call_v a_o body_n give_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o change_v from_o its_o accident_n of_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n thus_o far_o t._n h._n what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v make_v sense_n of_o this_o piece_n of_o oratory_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n like_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o same_o mortal_a body_n be_v the_o same_o it_o which_o be_v give_v it_o or_o it_o be_v the_o same_o it_o that_o be_v sow_v that_o be_v give_v it_o self_n or_o the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mortal_a body_n what_o rare_a rhetoric_n be_v this_o and_o so_o his_o brother_n kiffin_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v arise_v though_o otherwise_o qualify_v if_o so_o what_o be_v that_o body_n that_o god_n give_v to_o it_o as_o it_o please_v he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o seed_n it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v another_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o be_v to_o every_o seed_n sow_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v which_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o seed_n that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o first_o do_v not_o die_v beâ—…ore_o it_o be_v sow_v but_o after_o it_o be_v sow_v as_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n now_o the_o fruit_n or_o ear_n bring_v forth_o be_v the_o proper_a body_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o waâ—…_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o pray_v how_o hold_v this_o die_a aftersown_n with_o these_o man_n fleshly_a opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o seed_n for_o that_o be_v dead_a before_o do_v not_o die_v after_o it_o be_v bury_v neither_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a and_o see_v every_o seed_n have_v its_o own_o proper_a body_n what_o body_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n which_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n to_o have_v each_o a_o proper_a body_n give_v what_o a_o plurality_n of_o body_n must_v there_o be_v beside_o what_o be_v and_o will_v it_o not_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v these_o very_a terrestrial_a body_n but_o each_o a_o body_n beside_o and_o so_o every_o man_n two_o body_n and_o those_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o these_o be_v now_o to_o wit_n terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a he_o cite_v phil._n 3._o 21._o thus_o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n herein_o he_o miscites_a and_o pervert_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v not_o body_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o body_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o from_o the_o greek_a he_o shall_v change_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lowness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v or_o trans-figured_n like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o make_v against_o he_o consider_v that_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v not_o a_o carnal_a terrestrial_a or_o earthly_a body_n but_o a_o spiritual_a transcendent_a glorious_a body_n and_o the_o change_n of_o our_o low_a body_n in_o fashion_n to_o be_v like_o he_o imply_v not_o the_o same_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n or_o to_o be_v of_o this_o fashion_n and_o substance_n as_o now_o they_o be_v for_o celestial_a spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n be_v much_o different_a from_o terrestrial_a carnal_a and_o mean_a corruptible_a body_n again_o t._n h._n add_v from_o phil_n 3._o 21._o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o new_a create_a body_n because_o such_o a_o body_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o vile_a or_o change_v if_o then_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o die_v but_o another_o how_o can_v that_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o that_o suppose_v the_o same_o if_o another_o than_o it_o be_v more_o proper_o a_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a body_n than_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 58._o repl._n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o be_v for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a same_o tâ—…rrestrial_a body_n of_o all_o man_n but_o no_o new_a creation_n for_o that_o oppose_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o what_o a_o strange_a inconsistency_n be_v it_o that_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a body_n of_o all_o shall_v arise_v again_o after_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n without_o any_o new_a creation_n and_o yet_o rise_v complete_a the_o same_o they_o be_v sore_a substance_n what_o sense_n or_o congruity_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o many_o thousand_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o as_o real_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o man_n be_v at_o first_o form_v of_o how_o shall_v living_n and_o complete_a body_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o that_o dust_n without_o create_v anew_o first_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_a body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o natural_a carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n for_o substance_n after_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o this_o very_a same_o corruptible_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o seed_n
eternal_a advantage_n unless_o his_o carnal_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o now_o be_v partake_v thereof_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o partake_v thereof_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a create_v body_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o what_o he_o will_v have_v it_o of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n for_o substance_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o resurrection_n of_o these_o carnal_a body_n oppose_v to_o creation_n it_o must_v only_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o these_o body_n and_o than_o what_o a_o sad_a garment_n will_v this_o invest_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o but_o if_o on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o new_a creation_n of_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n this_o can_v imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o form_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v yet_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v specifical_o the_o same_o body_n that_o vary_v from_o their_o principle_n of_o be_v the_o selfsame_a that_o now_o they_o be_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o this_o man_n religion_n and_o whereon_o do_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a advantage_n depend_v but_o upon_o his_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a conception_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o live_a sense_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o work_n be_v gross_a body_n and_o not_o spirit_n he_o reckon_v our_o religion_n and_o suffer_v to_o be_v for_o a_o carnal_a interest_n while_o his_o empty_a faith_n and_o profession_n be_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v sure_a be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o his_o carnal_a body_n in_o eternal_a glory_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o nor_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o some_o carnal_a caviller_n who_o while_n contend_v about_o body_n and_o muse_v how_o they_o shall_v exist_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v now_o neglect_v the_o way_n thither_o more_o busy_v themselves_o about_o their_o carnal_a body_n then_o regard_v their_o poor_a soul_n or_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o be_v convert_v from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n to_o holiness_n or_o turn_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o now_o in_o short_a to_o answer_v what_o we_o and_o our_o religion_n be_v charge_v within_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a revile_v dialogue_n first_o we_o testify_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o past_a two_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ_n but_o god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o it_o and_o so_o we_o always_o since_o we_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o it_o three_o that_o we_o confess_v future_a and_o distinct_a being_n after_o death_n as_o well_o of_o man_n as_o of_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n yea_o equal_a to_o they_o four_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o religion_n deny_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reap_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cheat_n or_o calculate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o most_o wicked_o and_o malicious_o t._n h._n have_v revile_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o religion_n and_o testimony_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v not_o by_o distinguish_v between_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n deny_v the_o saint_n their_o proper_a existence_n spiritual_a body_n or_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v and_o unless_o the_o man_n hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o die_v with_o the_o body_n or_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o can_v suppose_v a_o deny_v of_o any_o eternal_a advantage_n on_o our_o part_n unless_o he_o place_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n till_o both_o be_v raise_v and_o this_o also_o deprive_v all_o the_o saint_n decease_v from_o have_v any_o eternal_a advantage_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o least_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n that_o will_v expire_v or_o perish_v with_o the_o carnal_a body_n as_o our_o opposer_n will_v who_o in_o his_o fruitless_a carnal_a work_n and_o discourse_n consist_v more_o of_o and_o for_o gross_a body_n than_o spirit_n he_o be_v too_o carnal_a &_o gross_a in_o his_o apprehension_n to_o discern_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o future_a being_n and_o state_n of_o saint_n but_o both_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v reap_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o their_o terrestrial_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o t._n h._n pag._n 75._o and_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n mind_n and_o spirit_n who_o say_v we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o 8._o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o for_o to_o 21._o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v 〈◊〉_d gain_n but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o mark_v here_o first_o he_o expect_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a house_n then_o the_o earthly_a house_n after_o dissolution_n two_o if_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n to_o he_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n desirable_a and_o so_o out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n far_o better_o he_o do_v not_o place_v his_o felicity_n upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n as_o t._n h._n do_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o endeavour_v to_o magnify_v that_o fleshly_a outside_n clothing_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o dissolvable_a but_o his_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o future_a gain_n in_o he_o say_v christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1_o 20._o but_o t._n h._n his_o carnal_a contest_v be_v for_o magnify_v his_o earthly_a carnal_a body_n and_o not_o for_o magnify_v christ_n therein_o for_o he_o scornful_o slight_v our_o witness_v christ_n and_o his_o be_v rise_v in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o place_v his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o advantage_n upon_o the_o earthly_a house_n flesh_n or_o carnal_a body_n that_o perish_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n for_o if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n if_o he_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n &_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o and_o man_n shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o dust_n job_n 34._o 14_o 15._o but_o t._n h._n see_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o person_n after_o death_n unless_o they_o confess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o very_a selfsame_a flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o that_o die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n if_o he_o intend_v any_o blood_n in_o it_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a creation_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o his_o religion_n and_o hope_n do_v expire_v and_o perish_v with_o his_o corrupt_a body_n and_o must_v only_o be_v renew_v when_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v without_o create_v it_o a_o new_a body_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a advantage_n without_o this_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n as_o describe_v by_o he_o this_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v the_o original_a and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o man_n and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n only_o as_o consist_v of_o a_o mortal_a and_o perish_a body_n or_o else_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n real_o to_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o any_o condition_n out_o of_o the_o outside_n
he_o may_v clear_v and_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o his_o inveterate_a spirit_n and_o gross_a abuse_n against_o we_o who_o bear_v love_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o you_o and_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o honest_a and_o of_o a_o better_a spirit_n then_o t._n h._n for_o who_o sake_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o and_o not_o for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o dirty_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o forge_v and_o spread_v many_o notorious_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o however_o takenotice_n of_o this_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v reputable_a for_o you_o to_o allow_v or_o own_v he_o as_o a_o teacher_n among_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o to_o sit_v under_o he_o who_o have_v no_o power_n either_o over_o his_o tongue_n or_o passion_n unless_o he_o repent_v and_o as_o public_o revoak_n judge_n and_o condemn_v his_o gross_a error_n abuse_n lie_v slander_n and_o forgery_n as_o he_o have_v broach_v and_o spread_v they_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v on_o a_o preacher_n among_o you_o without_o a_o public_a reproof_n from_o you_o and_o his_o open_a recantation_n it_o will_v lie_v upon_o you_o as_o upholder_n of_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o rendeâ—…_n you_o as_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a professor_n of_o christiaâ—…ity_n for_o suffer_v such_o a_o notorious_a piece_n of_o wickedness_n as_o this_o of_o t._n hicks_n to_o proceed_v from_o among_o you_o unreproved_a but_o i_o real_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v your_o eye_n so_o as_o you_o may_v clear_v yourselves_o and_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n may_v cease_v and_o die_v among_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v in_o it_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o some_o of_o will._n burnet_n chief_a argument_n about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n in_o his_o book_n style_v the_o capital_a principle_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n w._n b._n if_o jesus_n christ_n do_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o body_n that_o go_v arg._n i._o to_o the_o crave_v then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v leave_v the_o grave_a empty_a etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la arg._n ii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a with_o flesh_n and_o bone_n yea_o with_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n joh._n 20._o 27._o then_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a but_o christ_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o ergo._fw-la answ._n this_o man_n work_n savour_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n of_o both_o his_o proposition_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o so_o his_o argument_n be_v fallacious_a for_o christ_n flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n be_v raise_v the_o three_o day_n it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n much_o less_o turn_n to_o dust_n or_o earth_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o the_o instance_n and_o comparison_n be_v unequal_a in_o this_o case_n though_o it_o hold_v for_o a_o more_o spiritual_a end_n and_o advantage_n than_o this_o drive_v at_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v instance_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o glory_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o that_o power_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o gross_a part_n of_o you_o that_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a and_o turn_n to_o dust_n shall_v be_v so_o raise_v as_o this_o man_n argue_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v preach_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o up_o that_o man_n may_v in_o this_o life_n receive_v and_o feel_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n thereof_o to_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o partake_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n hereafterâ—…_n as_o for_o â—…nstance_n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o wâ—…re_v baptizeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…esus_fw-la christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o dâ—…ath_n therefore_o we_o 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o the_o end_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o by_o baptism_n wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o throuâ—…h_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d fâ—…ith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d col._n 〈◊〉_d 12_o 13._o as_o also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o end_v read_v rom._n 8._o 11._o aâ—…d_n 10._o 9_o eph._n 2._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14._o joh._n 6._o â—…9_n 40_o col._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 3_o 4._o eph._n 1._o 20._o and_o 2._o 6._o col._n 2._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 21._o heb._n 11._o 35._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 10_o 11._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—…d_v but_o for_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n here_o and_o a_o eternal_a advantage_n hereafter_o but_o whereas_o our_o opposer_n carnal_o infer_v from_o christ_n arise_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o go_v to_o thâ—…_n grave_a his_o shortness_n in_o this_o and_o the_o shallowness_n oâ—…_n his_o fleshly_a apprehension_n come_v under_o this_o further_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o all_o flesh_n and_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a in_o hiâ—…_n sense_n it_o be_v say_v thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fow'_v of_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jeruâ—…alem_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o psal._n 79._o 2_o 3._o thereâ—…ore_o these_o be_v not_o lay_v in_o grave_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apparent_a that_o the_o flesh_n of_o many_o be_v waste_v away_o with_o sickness_n before_o they_o die_v or_o their_o bone_n be_v laiâ—…_n in_o the_o grave_a 〈◊〉_d and_o likewise_o many_o undergo_v such_o great_a sickâ—…esses_n and_o calamity_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o so_o oâ—…ten_o do_v both_o corrupt_a and_o waste_v their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o they_o have_v new_a fleth_n or_o reneâ—…ed_v body_n thereof_o and_o then_o what_o a_o vast_a bigness_n will_v 〈◊〉_d body_n amount_v to_o if_o raise_v with_o all_o the_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o life_n time_n moreover_o through_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n and_o sore_a exercise_n david_n say_v my_o â—…ones_n â—…leave_v to_o my_o skin_n psal._n 102._o 5._o and_o my_o kâ—…ees_n be_v weak_a through_o 〈◊〉_d and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n psal._n 109._o 24._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v when_o man_n be_v chastened_a with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n so_o that_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d bread_n his_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o that_o it_o can_v beseen_v and_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o see_v stick_v out_o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n job_n 33._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o through_o such_o judgement_n and_o chastisement_n they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o pollute_a flesh_n consume_v away_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v for_o the_o same_o flesh_n as_o these_o our_o fleshly_a opposer_n be_v whereby_o they_o show_v they_o never_o experience_v such_o chastisement_n nor_o undergo_v such_o judgement_n that_o god_n may_v hide_v pride_n from_o they_o and_o keep_v back_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n their_o proud_a flesh_n will_v always_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v consume_v away_o through_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o come_v to_o see_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a therein_o unto_o he_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n who_o say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o this_o be_v not_o the_o old_a flesh_n that_o be_v consume_v away_o through_o chastisement_n and_o as_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n so_o all_o body_n be_v not_o of_o
in_o apt_a resemblance_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n as_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o isa._n 30._o 33._o and_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o ulter_n darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnaâ—…hing_v of_o tooth_n mat._n 22._o 13._o as_o also_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n hand_n or_o foot_n offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o or_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o as_o be_v better_o that_o one_o member_n shall_v perish_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mat._n 〈◊〉_d 29._o mark_n 9_o 49._o to_o the_o end_n which_o still_o argue_v that_o the_o impenitent_a and_o wicked_a be_v liable_a to_o meet_v with_o real_a â—…orment_n and_o that_o he_o have_v spiritual_o his_o proper_a be_v and_o habit_n consist_v of_o such_o spiritual_a part_n and_o sense_n have_v a_o evil_a eye_n a_o pollute_a mind_n and_o defile_v conscience_n cover_v with_o gild_n press_v down_o with_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o perplex_v with_o horror_n wherein_o he_o both_o receive_v the_o deed_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v where_o the_o worm_n die_v not_o as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o cry_v &_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n luk._n 16._o 23_o 24._o when_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o torment_n that_o seize_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o felicity_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v lose_v therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luk._n 12._o 4_o 5._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n final_o the_o controversy_n be_v run_v up_o to_o these_o difficulty_n which_o i_o object_n upon_o our_o opposer_n doctrine_n and_o conception_n one_a how_o the_o self_n same_o body_n shall_v arise_v complete_a after_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n without_o a_o new_a creation_n appear_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o demonstrate_v by_o they_o 2._o if_o a_o new_a creation_n of_o complete_a body_n of_o the_o same_o dust_n and_o element_n shall_v be_v conceive_v or_o admit_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v create_v any_o corrupt_a sinful_a or_o pollute_a body_n thereof_o for_o perpetual_a torment_n see_v his_o work_n be_v pure_a and_o as_o incredible_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o pure_a body_n to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o former_a evil_a habit_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o perpetual_a torment_n in_o hellfire_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o first_o element_n or_o dust_n of_o dissolve_a â—…odies_n be_v as_o pure_a as_o at_o the_o first_o 3._o if_o infant_n be_v suppose_v to_o arise_v at_o the_o stature_n of_o man_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o selfsame_a body_n they_o be_v 4._o how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v either_o a_o celestial_a spiritual_a glorious_a or_o angelical_a body_n and_o they_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o the_o selfsame_a earthly_a elementary_a body_n that_o dissolve_v to_o dust_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o strange_a transubstantiation_n appear_v not_o unless_o that_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o terrestrial_a and_o the_o celestial_a the_o human_a and_o angelical_a be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a 5._o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v herself_o in_o absolute_a felicity_n or_o misery_n in_o perfect_a glory_n or_o contempt_n in_o her_o proper_a vessel_n or_o clothing_n spiritual_o without_o the_o earthly_a clothing_n which_o be_v dust_n appear_v not_o while_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v absolute_o happy_a and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n absolute_o miserable_a 6._o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a god_n shall_v be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a or_o fleshly_a eye_n after_o dissolution_n not_o that_o job_n intend_v he_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o bodily_a eye_n it_o be_v in_o consistent_a both_o with_o his_o be_v a_o invisible_a eternal_a or_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sight_n of_o he_o which_o job_n receive_v job_n 42._o 5._o 7._o that_o the_o seed_n to_o which_o god_n give_v a_o body_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o nonsensical_a doctrine_n and_o a_o apparent_a incongruity_n 8._o that_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v be_v so_o desirable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a after_o dissolution_n for_o the_o complete_n their_o felicity_n and_o perfect_v their_o glory_n appear_v plain_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o desire_v here_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n to_o enjoy_v and_o possess_v a_o building_n of_o god_n au_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v so_o variable_a as_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_o after_o dissolution_n to_o desire_v the_o resume_v of_o the_o same_o earthly_a body_n or_o a_o reunion_n to_o it_o this_o implicit_o accuse_v the_o soul_n of_o decease_a saint_n with_o be_v in_o their_o affection_n both_o earthly_a variable_a and_o unquiet_a as_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n which_o we_o can_v never_o assent_v to_o thomas_n vincent_n illustration_n about_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n who_o be_v oppose_v the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o testimony_n about_o the_o resurrection_n among_o which_o some_o truth_n be_v intermix_v though_o his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conception_n about_o the_o point_n we_o can_v close_v with_o his_o illustration_n be_v in_o his_o book_n entitle_v christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n collect_v and_o place_v in_o his_o own_o word_n as_o follow_v for_o the_o serious_a and_o spiritual-minded_n reader_n to_o judge_v of_o t._n v._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o illustrate_v the_o resurrection_n a_o little_a further_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o notable_a place_n ezek._n 37._o and_o 16._o ten_o first_o verse_n pag._n 16._o some_o thing_n like_o this_o will_v the_o resurrection_n be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o bone_n and_o body_n of_o all_o former_a generation_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n some_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o deep_a other_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o flesh_n be_v consume_v and_o resolve_v into_o its_o first_o element_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o some_o remain_n of_o other_o be_v moulder_a into_o earth_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v above_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n he_o will_v prophesy_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o bone_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o speak_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o whilft_v they_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o grave_n live_v he_o will_v say_v awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o noise_n and_o shake_v will_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o ground_n what_o a_o clatter_a of_o bone_n together_o in_o the_o come_n of_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n if_o the_o body_n have_v be_v quarter_v and_o bury_v part_n in_o one_o place_n and_o part_n in_o another_o as_o the_o levite_n concubine_n who_o be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n and_o send_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o
israel_n and_o it_o be_v likely_o bury_v in_o twelve_o distinct_a place_n the_o bone_n will_v fly_v through_o the_o air_n out_o of_o all_o those_o place_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o body_n oh_o what_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o air_n water_n and_o earth_n will_v there_o run_v into_o conjunction_n by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o those_o very_a body_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o by_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o pit_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o new_a quality_n as_o shall_v sublimate_v spiritualise_v extract_n and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o that_o dreggishness_n and_o ill_a humour_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o any_o sickness_n or_o death_n forever_o than_o the_o bone_n will_v come_v together_o &_o be_v make_v like_o stone_n for_o strength_n then_o the_o sinew_n will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n sinew_n and_o the_o flesh_n brass_n flesh._n such_o strength_n will_v be_v put_v into_o they_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o strong_a creature_n which_o hitherto_o god_n have_v make_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n and_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o eternal_a life_n of_o misery_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n pag._n 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o stir_a will_n there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n those_o which_o be_v alive_a will_v wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o strange_a metamorphâ—…_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o seel_v man_n and_o woman_n stir_v and_o move_v under_o their_o foot_n arise_v and_o crowd_v for_o room_n among_o they_o then_o will_v the_o lord_n bring_v down_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v be_v in_o paradise_n with_o he_o many_o year_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o a_o while_n that_o they_o also_o may_v find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n pag._n 19_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n will_v be_v open_v this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n not_o resurrection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a book_n which_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o remembrance_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v who_o have_v frail_a and_o weak_a memory_n pag._n 22._o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v persect_v shall_v then_o come_v down_o and_o enter_v again_o into_o their_o old_a habitation_n better_o pag._n 31._o when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n vile_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o gold_n body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v resin_a in_o a_o furnace_n if_o the_o love_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o the_o soul_n so_o sinful_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o both_o be_v glorify_v if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sweet_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o never-dying_a subscance_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a body_n pag._n 32._o no_o soon_o be_v they_o awaken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n when_o before_o in_o the_o body_n they_o be_v too_o low_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o they_o will_v then_o know_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o lovely_a spirit_n pag._n 33._o they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n pag._n 34._o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v pag._n 36._o he_o will_v bring_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n along_o with_o he_o and_o open_v both_o these_o prison_n doares_n not_o to_o give_v liberty_n and_o release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n but_o as_o prison_n be_v open_v at_o assize_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o judgement_n wike_v he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v forth_o like_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d cut_v of_o the_o bottomless_a fit_a and_o he_o will_v open_v the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o their_o body_n shall_v creep_v like_a so_o many_o ugly_a toad_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o again_o and_o this_o meeting_n will_v be_v sad_a beyond_o expression_n then_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dolesul_n pag._n 46_o 47._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o vile_a body_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n body_n in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n spiritual_a but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v another_o hew_v and_o fashion_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o fashion_v body_n like_o devil_n those_o impure_a and_o foul_a spirit_n such_o spiritual_a body_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v be_v sure_a their_o body_n shall_v have_v no_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o they_o lie_v down_o vile_a body_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o far_o more_o vile_a devil_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a most_o probable_o will_v be_v swart_a black_a ugly_a monstrous_a body_n p._n 48._o the_o blackness_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o appear_v in_o their_o countenance_n beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v have_v upon_o they_o &_o if_o the_o body_n be_v black_a how_o black_a will_v the_o soul_n be_v after_o so_o long_a abode_n with_o foul_a devil_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o darkness_n and_o when_o such_o foul_a soul_n and_o such_o vile_a body_n meet_v what_o a_o meeting_n what_o a_o greeting_n will_v there_o be_v we_o may_v fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o language_n to_o be_v between_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o hole_n thou_o filthy_a dunghill_n flesh_n for_o the_o pamper_n and_o please_a of_o who_o i_o have_v lose_v myself_o forever_o who_o have_v steal_v away_o my_o time_n and_o thought_n and_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v and_o cherish_v thou_o and_o make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o base_a deceitful_a lust_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v provision_n for_o thou_o and_o i_o everlasting_a happiness_n awake_v and_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o dust_n thou_o bewitch_v dirty_a flesh_n who_o do_v lull_v i_o asleep_o so_o long_o in_o thy_o please_a chain_n until_o thou_o do_v sudden_o open_v thy_o door_n and_o thrust_v i_o out_o where_o i_o be_v awaken_v in_o torment_n before_o i_o be_v aware_a now_o i_o must_v come_v into_o thy_o door_n again_o that_o thou_o may_v share_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a issue_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o o_o how_o will_v the_o body_n be_v affright_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v p._n 49._o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v thou_o find_v i_o out_o o_o my_o enemy_n can_v not_o thou_o have_v let_v i_o alone_o to_o lie_v still_o at_o rest_n in_o this_o sweet_a sleep_n have_v thou_o use_v i_o as_o a_o slave_n and_o employ_v all_o my_o member_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o come_v now_o to_o torment_v i_o and_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n we_o have_v take_v together_o shall_v not_o thou_o have_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o provide_v better_a for_o thyself_o and_o i_o o_o what_o cry_v and_o shriek_n will_v the_o tongue_n give_v forth_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v recover_v its_o use_n p._n 50._o 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o devil_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o resurrection_n and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o appear_v unto_o they_o like_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o sometime_o here_o they_o have_v do_v p._n 50._o but_o they_o will_v spit_v forth_o their_o venom_n and_o malice_n then_o in_o their_o face_n possible_o they_o may_v buffet_v their_o body_n and_o lay_v painful_a stroke_n upon_o they_o sure_o they_o will_v terrify_v their_o soul_n for_o those_o sin_n they_o have_v draw_v they_o unto_o the_o commission_n of_o p._n 51._o how_o will_v they_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o justice_n so_o many_o devil_n about_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v lash_v their_o spirit_n with_o horrible_a scourge_v when_o
this_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o power_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 3._o come_v forth_o all_o that_o have_v neglect_v family-worship_n and_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o your_o closert_n p._n 90._o if_o you_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v at_o first_o with_o other_o may_v not_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o have_v you_o use_v to_o pray_v by_o yourselves_o be_v it_o curiosity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o word_n that_o god_n so_o much_o look_v for_o will_v not_o sigh_n and_o groan_n have_v be_v understand_v p._n 91._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 4._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o sabbath-breaker_n you_o that_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o excess_n who_o instead_o of_o holy_a meditation_n have_v be_v think_v and_o contrive_v your_o worldly_a business_n instead_o of_o religious_a conference_n p._n 93._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 5._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o swearer_n and_o prophaner_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n p._n 94._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 6._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n and_o the_o zealous_a professor_n thereof_o pag._n 95._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 7._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o persecutor_n of_o my_o disciple_n pag._n 96._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 8._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o intemperate_a and_o liscentious_a person_n p._n 97._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 98._o come_v forth_o you_o drunkard_n pag._n 99_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 9_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o adulterer_n come_v forth_o all_o then_o covetous_a person_n who_o treasure_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o confidence_n have_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n your_o god_n p._n 100_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 10._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unmerciful_a person_n p._n 101._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 11._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unrighteous_a person_n who_o have_v wrong_v widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o have_v overreach_v your_o neighbour_n in_o your_o deal_n who_o have_v heap_v a_o estate_n together_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n who_o have_v squeeze_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a priest_n take_v they_o dlvil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 12._o come_v forth_o you_o liar_n you_o who_o have_v teach_v and_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o this_o sin_n pag._n 103._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 13._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n p._n 104._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 14._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a person_n pag._n 105._o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 15._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o envious_a and_o malicious_a person_n p._n 106._o take_v they_o devil_n 16._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o wrathful_a and_o contentious_a person_n take_v they_o devil_n 17._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o civil_a and_o moral_a sentence_n person_n p._n 108._o take_v they_o devil_n 18_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o hypocrite_n p._n 110._o take_v they_o devil_n 19_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o backslider_n and_o apostate_n from_o i_o and_o my_o way_n you_o that_o turn_v back_o to_o way_n of_o profaneness_n and_o open_a wickedness_n after_o some_o time_n of_o profession_n p._n 111._o take_v they_o devil_n 20._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o impenitent_a person_n and_o unbeliever_n p._n 114._o take_v they_o devil_n pag._n 115._o and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o wicked_a o_o what_o direful_a shriek_n will_v they_o give_v forth_o with_o what_o horror_n will_v they_o cry_v out_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o devour_a flame_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n of_o hell_n p._n 117._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dreadful_a through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v be_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o burn_v more_o horrible_o than_o london_n fire_n do_v when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n their_o torment_n will_v be_v great_a than_o if_o scald_a lead_n p._n 135._o be_v pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n then_o if_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n then_o if_o their_o breast_n be_v ripâ—…up_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o with_o burn_a pincer_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o then_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a pitch_n or_o lead_n or_o put_v into_o phalaris_n bull_n or_o nebuchadnezar_n fiery_a furnace_n p._n 136._o and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v torment_v o_o how_o will_v their_o eye_n glaze_v their_o tongue_n roar_v evil._n their_o hand_n and_o foot_n fry_v their_o flesh_n roast_v no_o part_n will_v be_v free_a from_o the_o devour_a flame_n of_o this_o horrible_a burn_a fire_n p._n 137._o something_o for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v some_o passage_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o glorious_a body_n we_o shall_v resemble_v out_o of_o h._n moor_n search_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n apol._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 494._o of_o his_o modest_a enquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o content_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o a_o angelical_a property_n a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o celestial_a body_n that_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o glorify_a body_n import_v the_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o that_o the_o lucidity_n of_o these_o body_n be_v also_o testify_v by_o ancient_a father_n he_o forbear_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o consist_v of_o terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o admit_v of_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o bone_n confess_v to_o paul_n enarration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o in_o his_o answer_n touch_v the_o lucidity_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o ascension_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n may_v even_o enjoy_v herself_o out_o of_o her_o terrestrial_a body_n that_o the_o glorify_a body_n be_v organise_v which_o he_o call_v organise_v light_n that_o if_o the_o objecter_n understand_v terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o terrestrial_a flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o of_o a_o more_o refine_a nature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o that_o according_a to_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n or_o that_o body_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v who_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a hope_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v dignify_v with_o these_o three_o title_n angelical_a spiritual_a and_o celestial_a it_o be_v a_o angelical_a body_n because_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o every_o actual_a respect_n that_o tend_v to_o any_o real_a perfection_n or_o happiness_n equal_a unto_o angel_n lukâ—…_n 20._o 36._o viz._n not_o only_o in_o that_o thing_n of_o immortality_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v absolute_o in_o all_o such_o actual_a respect_n as_o above_o intimate_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v out_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o but_o a_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v in_o every_o such_o regard_v all_o one_o our_o saviour_n seem_v plain_o to_o assert_v so_o much_o that_o those_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n plain_o become_v angel_n thereby_o for_o they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n before_o it_o will_v conduce_v something_o to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n if_o we_o make_v search_v into_o scripture_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angelical_a body_n be_v it_o be_v say_v psal._n 104._o who_o make_v his_o 〈◊〉_d spirus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n upon_o which_o text_n grotâ—…s_v do_v free_o and_o true_o i_o think_v not_o unscilfu_o comment_v after_o this_o manner_n esse_fw-la angelis_n corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la non_fw-la pythagorae_n tantum_fw-la &_o platonis_fw-la schola_fw-la sensit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o veteres_fw-la christian_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n agrippa_n in_o his_o occulta_fw-la philosophia_fw-la have_v also_o note_v that_o there_o be_v many_o instance_n how_o igneous_a and_o
lucid_n they_o namely_o the_o body_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o which_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v invest_v as_o true_o that_o of_o exod._n 3._o 2._o act_n 7._o 30._o which_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 7._o the_o body_n of_o the_o more_o glorious_a angel_n be_v igneous_a and_o lacid_n that_o also_o be_v a_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o lucidity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v act_n 12._o where_o while_o peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o soldier_n in_o the_o prison_n bind_v in_o chain_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o be_v dan._n 10._o 5._o where_o the_o angel_n that_o instruct_v daniel_n be_v thus_o describe_v then_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o ophaz_n his_o body_n be_v also_o like_o beryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o appearance_n certain_o of_o this_o angelical_a shape_n be_v fiery_a lucid_n and_o glorious_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v very_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a whoever_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v if_o he_o please_v to_o show_v himself_o thus_o lucid_a and_o glorious_a of_o which_o i_o shall_v want_v no_o more_o example_n than_o that_o one_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n body_n for_o all_o we_o at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o how_o lucid_n and_o angelical_a his_o body_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n may_v appear_v from_o apocal._n 1._o 13._o where_o one_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o colden_n girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o fair_a to_o be_v white_a like_a wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n that_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n a_o sharp_a two-edged_n sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o body_n i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o lucid_a and_o express_o and_o almost_o exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o daniel_n as_o any_o one_o may_v observe_v that_o list_v to_o compare_v they_o the_o like_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n seâ—…meth_v to_o be_v also_o apocal._n 10._o where_o a_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n with_o a_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n and_o his_o face_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v add_v his_o appear_v to_o a_o out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n act_v 9_o that_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 22._o 6._o &_o 26._o 13._o which_o again_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v the_o reality_n but_o the_o exceed_a great_a splendour_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o apocal._n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v become_v iâ—…so_fw-la facto_fw-la angel_n in_o condition_n as_o well_o for_o the_o splendour_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o their_o immortality_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v so_o accurate_o answerable_a in_o light_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o angel_n in_o either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o alone_a one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o lucidity_n or_o luminosity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o all_o our_o resurrection-body_n for_o the_o spirituality_n of_o this_o body_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o resurrection-body_n to_o be_v call_v spiritual_a not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v actuate_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v the_o natural_a body_n but_o for_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v become_v spiritual_a which_o i_o must_v confess_v calvin_n seem_v abhorrent_n from_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n for_o he_o reprehend_v those_o qui_fw-la substantiam_fw-la corporis_fw-la putant_fw-la fore_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a as_o imply_v a_o substantial_a change_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o inconvenience_n to_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrectionâ—…_n body_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o contexture_n of_o it_o be_v of_o more_o subtle_a part_n then_o those_o that_o constitute_v the_o earthly_a body_n pag._n 498._o and_n so_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o terrestrial_a statue_n or_o body_n that_o adam_n have_v and_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o last_o adam_n and_o to_o his_o glorious_a condition_n such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o stupid_a and_o statue-like_a condition_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o have_v a_o activity_n in_o itself_o and_o do_v most_o wonderful_o contribute_v to_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o most_o divine_a and_o enlarge_v vital_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n â—…_n in_o this_o manner_n have_v he_o gâ—…ven_v his_o distinction_n upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a or_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o resurrection_n body_n be_v heavenly_a or_o celestial_a as_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o earthly_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v but_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v heavenly_a body_n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n or_o spiritual_a mean_v body_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v heavenly-minded_n for_o such_o slip_v as_o these_o and_o dilute_a sense_n be_v very_o dangerous_a etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o adam_n have_v a_o earthly_a which_o be_v not_o call_v a_o earthly_a body_n for_o that_o he_o be_v earthly-minded_n in_o it_o but_o because_o his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a substance_n real_o and_o physical_o heavenly_a not_o only_o moral_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o in_o our_o corporeal_a constitution_n as_o our_o celestial_a lord_n be_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v bear_v his_o image_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o brightness_n not_o only_o in_o a_o moral_a but_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v how_o interpreter_n can_v be_v carry_v so_o forcible_o off_o from_o so_o obvious_a and_o true_a a_o sense_n have_v it_o not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o false_a pre-conception_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n and_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n namely_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o ptoloâ—…e_n and_o aristotle_n by_o a_o heavenly_a body_n i_o will_v understand_v a_o angelical_a body_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v fluid_a according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n as_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n intimate_v our_o resurrection-body_n will_v be_v furnish_v with_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n and_o be_v more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o full_a of_o lustre_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n itself_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o become_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o beautiful_a than_o the_o earth_n itself_o before_o it_o be_v modify_v into_o a_o frame_n fit_a for_o the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o
consider_v the_o angelicalness_n spirituality_n or_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o bright_a and_o lucid_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o as_o s._n hâ—…rom_n s._n macariuâ—…_n s._n ephrem_n s._n austin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o thesis_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la glorioso_fw-it but_o nothing_o more_o express_v for_o our_o purpose_n then_o that_o of_o s._n ephrem_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n viz._n justorum_fw-la corpora_fw-la septuplum_fw-la supra_fw-la solis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d radios_fw-la how_o angelical_a how_o spiritual_a how_o heavenly_a or_o celestial_a how_o refulgent_o bright_a and_o glorious_a the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o more_o particular_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o shine_v about_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o c_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o man_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o heavenly_a man_n from_o heaven_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v entire_o heavenly_a if_o not_o he_o and_o what_o have_v earth_n to_o do_v to_o either_o descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o what_o body_n more_o radiant_a or_o refulgent_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o great_a brightness_n can_v be_v vital_o organise_v but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n indeed_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n entire_o cele_v ial_a tâ—…e_o terrestrial_a modification_n of_o his_o body_n be_v change_v all_o clogging_n thereof_o be_v quell_v and_o abolish_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n can_v i_o 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v the_o ame_fw-fr reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n viz._n i_o understand_v natural_a flesh_n and_o bone_n not_o glorify_v i_o demand_v by_o what_o creed_n tâ—…at_o have_v the_o â—…ssent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v we_o require_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o it_o â—…eming_v so_o contradictious_a to_o the_o exprestword_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o univitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o peaven_n which_o the_o philosopher_n new_a adays_o conclude_v to_o be_v universal_o flâ—…d_v he_o admit_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d provide_v they_o be_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 503._o if_o any_o mortal_a can_v get_v within_o this_o so_o refulgent_a orb_n of_o glory_n and_o brightâ—…ss_n and_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o see_v the_o fraim_n and_o feature_n of_o â—…o_o divine_a a_o body_n no_o heart_n can_v escape_v from_o be_v strike_v into_o a_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o sight_n of_o so_o overcome_v a_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n nor_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beholder_n from_o be_v carry_v quite_o away_o in_o a_o extatick_a fit_a of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o transport_v admiration_n p._n 503._o touch_v the_o sameness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o atheist_n make_v a_o fresh_a assault_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la as_o it_o be_v imply_v the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n in_o the_o strict_a scholastic_a sense_n to_o which_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a imply_v no_o such_o thing_n necessary_o but_o that_o as_o a_o city_n or_o temple_n suppose_v be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n be_v true_o lay_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a and_o so_o be_v both_o deem_v &_o call_v the_o same_o temple_n and_o city_n again_o though_o nâ—…t_v a_o stone_n be_v use_v of_o the_o former_a structure_n provide_v only_o that_o they_o be_v rebuilt_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n though_o the_o â—…ame_n numerical_a matter_n be_v not_o congest_v together_o to_o make_v the_o same_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o stable_a perâ—…onality_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o place_v the_o sameneâ—…s_n of_o the_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o its_o vital_a union_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n tâ—…at_a resurrectio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o original_a to_o which_o it_o answer_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…is_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v only_o vivification_n or_o erection_n into_o life_n but_o then_o consider_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v in_o some_o sense_n cease_v to_o be_v alive_a that_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o signify_v revivification_n whence_o the_o atheist_n objection_n from_o the_o word_n resurrectio_fw-la be_v utter_o defeat_v p._n 506._o the_o scholastic_a state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v describe_v namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o very_a bodâ—…es_n the_o mould_v be_v turn_v aside_o shall_v start_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o which_o i_o present_o subjoin_v this_o dâ—…ctrine_n the_o atheist_n very_o dear_o hug_v as_o a_o pledge_n in_o his_o bold_a conceâ—…_n of_o the_o falseness_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o those_o that_o take_v any_o pleasure_n or_o find_v any_o ease_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o pâ—…raseologies_n of_o the_o school-divines_a touch_v this_o point_n they_o be_v leave_v free_a to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o may_v if_o they_o please_v either_o fancy_n it_o necessary_a that_o all_o body_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o mould_v be_v cast_v aside_o or_o else_o conceive_v only_o that_o god_n will_v by_o his_o omnipotency_n gather_v all_o the_o particle_n of_o our_o body_n whether_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o sâ—…ting_v in_o the_o water_n and_o frame_v they_o together_o on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n &c_n &c_n concern_v such_o thing_n they_o may_v vary_v their_o fancy_n as_o they_o pleaâ—…e_v 〈◊〉_d p_o 508._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n he_o say_v i_o answer_v far_o as_o concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o dare_v challenge_v he_o o_o produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n imply_v a_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o same_o note_n numerical_a body_n the_o most_o pregnant_a of_o all_o be_v job_n 19_o which_o late_a interpreter_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v at_o all_o of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o chapter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o assert_v this_o curiosity_n that_o it_o plain_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n but_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o the_o blade_n of_o corn_n grain_n quite_o distinct_a from_o that_o which_o waâ—…_n sow_v so_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v give_v the_o soul_n a_o body_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v bury_v as_o different_a as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v from_o a_o natural_a body_n or_o a_o heavenly_a from_o a_o earthly_a p._n 508_o 509._o a_o post_z script_n by_o way_n of_o animad_fw-la version_n and_o counsel_n seriou_n and_o impartial_a reader_n i_o have_v collect_v these_o passage_n that_o thou_o may_v not_o only_o see_v how_o some_o of_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v about_o this_o mysterious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d point_v but_o also_o how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o or_o the_o like_a unlearned_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o viz._n how_o and_o with_o what_o body_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v &_o c_o or_o to_o seek_v occasion_n to_o vilify_v we_o about_o this_o point_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o confound_v but_o liable_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o unlearned_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unnecessary_a unto_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v or_o 〈◊〉_d with_o body_n in_o heaven_n but_o to_o inquire_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o be_v solicitous_a to_o know_v that_o power_n and_o inward_a operation_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n if_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o true_a light_n and_o so_o true_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n on_o earth_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o dispute_n about_o their_o future_a being_n in_o heaven_n their_o business_n be_v to_o get_v thither_o and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v well_o accommodate_v they_o there_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matter_n beyond_o their_o reach_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n
suffer_a time_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d inâ—…erest_n and_o gain_n have_v much_o stop_v you_o you_o you_o can_v get_v they_o root_v out_o without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o be_v receive_v by_o believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o within_o your_o house_n be_v not_o yet_o purge_v of_o they_o however_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a care_n to_o endeavour_v such_o a_o purge_n better_o than_o to_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o own_v the_o light_n within_o within_o which_o they_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o for_o advantage_n advantage_n many_o more_o evil_n you_o have_v nâ—…od_a now_o to_o spread_v before_o they_o but_o s._n s._n tell_v we_o not_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o own_v those_o book_n call_v apocrypka_n or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o rule_n or_o canon_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o his_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n where_o in_o their_o confession_n they_o say_v that_o the_o book_n common_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la not_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o therefore_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v any_o otherwise_o approve_a or_o make_v use_n of_o than_o other_o human_a write_n thus_o far_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o general_a debasement_n of_o these_o book_n we_o can_v own_v 1_o sam_n 28._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d this_o contra-distinction_n be_v his_o own_o or_o tutor_n invent_v invent_v mark_v well_o pag._n 93._o pag._n 94._o pag._n 95._o pag._n 96._o 96._o though_o they_o seem_v to_o render_v adam_n worse_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o immediate_a tempter_n to_o it_o &_o to_o lay_v more_o to_o adam_n charge_n then_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n which_o constant_o attâ—…nd_v they_o pag._n 98._o luk._n 15._o 18_o 19_o pag._n 99_o to_o his_o 10._o &_o 11_o argum._n pag._n 89._o pag._n 130._o pag._n 100_o pag._n 100_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o our_o opposer_n inconsistent_a inconsistent_a many_o more_o comparison_n &_o instance_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o 〈◊〉_d how_o inconsisient_a our_o opposer_n be_v with_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n object_n pag._n 101._o pag._n 102._o notewhat_o doctrine_n be_v here_o phil._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o arg._n 12._o 13._o pag._n 103._o pag._n 103._o 104._o pag._n 104._o pag._n 106._o pag._n 102._o pag._n 104._o truth_n say_v not_o this_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o offender_n deut._n 27._o a_o testimony_n against_o s._n s_n doctrine_n isa._n 43._o 11_o 25._o pag._n 104._o pag._n 104._o pag._n 105._o as_o s._n s._n have_v pag._n 105._o also_o his_o brother_n t._n dans._n say_v christ_n be_v not_o innocent_a but_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n when_o he_o suffer_v synops._n p._n 36_o 40._o pag._n 105._o pag._n 105._o heb._n 12._o 24._o chap._n 9_o 14_o 15._o pag._n 106._o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o full_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n pag._n 106._o pag._n 107._o pag._n 108._o be_v not_o this_o like_o the_o language_n of_o hell_n or_o they_o sa_v of_o christ_n will_v he_o kill_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n this_o be_v something_o like_o his_o brother_n w._n haworth_n his_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n pour_v out_o all_o his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o way_n he_o satisfy_v vengeance_n which_o he_o call_v his_o justice_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o their_o quaker_n convert_v answer_v by_o john_n crook_n and_o w._n bayly_n in_o their_o book_n rebellion_n rebuke_v but_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n shall_v find_v there_o be_v wrath_n yet_o for_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o pag._n 109._o pag._n 109._o pag._n 109._o pag._n 109._o pag._n 110._o pag._n 110._o object_n 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 9_o 23._o the_o presbyterian_o or_o predestinarians_n gospel_n anti-scriptural_a the_o condition_n and_o tendence_n of_o the_o quaker_n gospel_n scriptural_a presbyter_n opinion_n opinion_n what_o soever_o make_v no_o exception_n of_o either_o good_a or_o bad_a action_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v high_a ranterism_n ranterism_n note_v they_o place_v it_o upon_o particular_a person_n render_v god_n a_o respecter_n of_o person_n person_n whereas_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v of_o cur_n opposer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v order_n or_o rank_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o edom_n relate_v to_o the_o earthly_a birth_n gen._n 35._o 10._o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o hardness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d appâ—…ared_v against_o the_o hebrew_n witness_v the_o murderous_a intentioâ—…_n of_o that_o king_n who_o give_v command_v to_o kill_v thâ—…_n male-children_n exod_n 1._o 16._o &_o their_o great_a affliction_n &_o bondage_n v_o 11_o 14._o until_o the_o lord_n hear_v their_o cry_n aâ—…ter_v much_o forbcarance_n pag._n 115._o 115._o which_o be_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o both_o both_o note_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o predestinaâ—…ian_a opinion_n against_o universaâ—…_n grace_n pag._n 116._o 1_o sam._n 11._o 5_o 15._o &_o 12._o 9_o psal._n 89_o these_o many_o do_v slight_a and_o refuse_v and_o both_o resist_v grieve_v &_o quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o its_o low_a and_o tender_a appearance_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o misery_n when_o the_o love_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o they_o how_o long_o before_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v they_o appoint_v be_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o rather_o in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v not_o this_o and_o all_o other_o mere_a act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n a_o begin_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v as_o mere_a act_n can_v this_o of_o his_o appointment_n then_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o far_o a_o preappointment_n mere_o respect_v particular_a person_n and_o with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o beside_o from_o any_o save_a grace_n this_o be_v still_o harsh_a and_o partial_a and_o unequal_a contrary_a to_o god_n way_n although_o as_o the_o general_a fore-appointment_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o obedient_a be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o this_o predestina_fw-la ion_n or_o fore-appointment_n include_v or_o reach_v all_o the_o many_o holy_a brethren_n in_o who_o christ_n be_v form_v vid._n mass_n in_o lat._n &_o eng._n by_o ja._n mountain_n pag._n 121_o 122_o 123._o pag._n 69._o pag._n 69._o pag._n 70._o pag._n 70._o indef_n seek_v pag._n 71._o the_o light_n within_o the_o rule_n pag._n 74._o vide_fw-la gill's_n serman_n on_o eccl._n 7._o 19_o 20._o in_o his_o essay_n essay_n dialogue_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 22_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 21._o act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o mat._n 10._o 15._o &_o 11._o 22_o 24._o &_o 12._o 36._o job_n 21._o 30._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o &_o 3._o 7._o psal._n 102._o 25._o hebr._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 21._o see_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v it_o for_o idem_n the_o self_n same_o body_n but_o where_o have_v he_o this_o â—…ither_o from_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a on_o the_o place_n cite_v isa._n 3._o 9_o luk._n 20._o 35._o 35._o t._n d._n 〈◊〉_d note_n pag._n 16._o 16._o note_v than_o not_o the_o same_o gross_a body_n but_o as_o a_o pure_a extract_n extract_n which_o can_v be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d flesh._n flesh._n not_o why_o be_v we_o not_o then_o to_o have_v as_o spiritual_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o resurrection_n resurrection_n nay_o they_o shall_v have_v far_o better_o better_o a_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d earthly_a body_n body_n not_o only_o as_o spiritual_o qualify_v but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a body_n body_n which_o excel_v all_o terrestrial_a body_n body_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wike_v wike_v which_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o who_o must_v make_v so_o vile_a and_o like_a devil_n devil_n and_o who_o must_v drag_v the_o devil_n to_o judgement_n then_o if_o they_o must_v be_v so_o officious_a for_o justice_n justice_n what_o sad_a work_n be_v here_o here_o he_o think_v of_o a_o good_a place_n for_o himself_o however_o however_o rather_o a_o empty_a talk_n to_o sell_v at_o a_o dear_a raâ—…_n raâ—…_n presbyter_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v so_o free_a free_a be_v it_o so_o then_o god_n do_v not_o decree_v it_o as_o his_o own_o mere_a witted_a &_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v he_o so_o good_a doctrine_n but_o then_o he_o do_v not_o decree_v their_o damnation_n from_o eternity_n eternity_n true_a then_o the_o true_a light_n be_v free_o give_v to_o they_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n out_o of_o evil_a evil_a that_o be_v their_o fault_n still_o and_o not_o god_n decreâ—…_n *_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o covetous_a priest_n and_o presbyter_n then_o then_o and_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n when_o parish_n priest_n priest_n a_o uncharitable_a sentence_n sentence_n the_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o dâ—…filed_a mind_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o imagination_n of_o torment_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o real_a but_o imaginary_a yet_o they_o produce_v a_o real_a torment_n and_o horror_n to_o some_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n appear_v a_o image_n of_o that_o future_a darkness_n that_o the_o wicked_a will_v have_v their_o due_a reward_n in_o but_o these_o frightful_a story_n of_o t._n vincent_n do_v not_o fright_v people_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n nor_o reach_v their_o consâ—…_n for_o that_o end_n they_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v sin_n and_o disturb_v man_n in_o their_o wicked_a course_n as_o he_o corâ—…sesseth_v to_o this_o they_o must_v come_v and_o bring_v their_o deed_n whoever_o escape_n damnation_n or_o attain_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n from_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n may_v be_v persuade_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o their_o heart_n become_v break_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n therein_o when_o mere_a dream_n and_o fancy_n will_v not_o fright_v they_o to_o heaven_n nor_o true_o reduce_v they_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o evil._n evil._n note_n 2_o cor._n 5._o
incomparable_o excel_v these_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saducee_n and_o quaker_n proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n against_o the_o quaker_n and_o their_o suffering_n testify_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o wheat_n or_o other_o grain_n in_o the_o ear_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o arise_v of_o wheat_n or_o any_o grain_n at_o all_o or_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n that_o some_o foolish_o put_v say_v thou_o fool_n thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o whereas_o t._n d._n upon_o eccles._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beast_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n these_o man_n be_v contend_v for_o and_o without_o which_o they_o reckon_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a and_o which_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o and_o with_o what_o but_o with_o the_o selfsame_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n what!_o can_v the_o soul_n be_v â—…erfectly_o happy_a without_o this_o o_o the_o gross_a conceit_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o place_v their_o chief_a happiness_n &_o glory_n in_o but_o in_o such_o a_o perish_a body_n as_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o material_n with_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o as_o he_o say_v true_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o justice_n or_o mercy_n shall_v see_v meet_a but_o where_o he_o say_v as_o for_o ver._n 21._o if_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n personate_v by_o solomon_n they_o note_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o appear_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o atheist_n word_n or_o solomon_n for_o he_o dubious_o vary_v again_o and_o say_v if_o they_o be_v solomon_n '_o be_v own_o word_n etc._n etc._n judge_v reader_n be_v this_o man_n fit_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n or_o saint_n in_o glory_n who_o when_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o personate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v word_n or_o his_o own_o whenas_o he_o further_o say_v the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o chap._n 12._o 7._o which_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o say_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n go_v upward_o but_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o future_a state_n of_o man_n which_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o as_o also_o to_o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n aâ—…ter_a man_n decease_n have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o terrestrial_a or_o carnal_a body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o happy_a without_o it_o this_o while_o they_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o reason_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o do_v real_o tend_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o atheism_n and_o to_o make_v people_n atheist_n who_o be_v not_o come_v to_o know_v a_o immortal_a principle_n in_o themselves_o to_o depend_v upon_o whereby_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v without_o which_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o this_o man_n grant_v the_o difference_n betâ—…ixt_v man_n and_o beast_n as_o to_o their_o future_a state_n not_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n as_o their_o agreement_n in_o dissolution_n be_v therefore_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o true_o to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n open_v by_o the_o divine_a light_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a state_n of_o man_n be_v see_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a behold_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v neither_o can_v the_o carnal_a eye_n see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o while_o t._n d._n from_o 1_o cor._n 15._o affirm_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v but_o herein_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o i_o can_v at_o all_o graâ—…t_v he_o his_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a while_o the_o apostle_n plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o â—…eavenly_a the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a the_o celestial_a and_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o say_v thouâ—…ool_n â—…ool_z thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n how_o plain_o do_v these_o passage_n contradict_v our_o opposer_n as_o also_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o the_o man_n oppose_v himself_o in_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v with_o so_o differ_v quality_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o be_v before_o as_o the_o stand_a corn_n to_o the_o seed_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o one_o sâ—…ar_n be_v to_o another_o in_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n how_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v the_o selfsame_a terrestrial_a body_n for_o first_o be_v the_o stâ—…nding_a corn_n the_o selfsame_a seed_n that_o be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n second_o be_v the_o body_n celestial_a as_o those_o of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o terrestrial_a body_n as_o those_o of_o man_n beast_n and_o fish_n very_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o this_o man_n work_n about_o this_o subject_a that_o have_v any_o real_a weight_n in_o it_o and_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o any_o seem_a stress_n it_o be_v answer_v here_o and_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o desire_v the_o lord_n may_v open_v all_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o quicken_v their_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v true_o spiritualise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o upon_o spirit_n and_o less_o upon_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o be_v morâ—…ified_v unto_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o righteousness_n here_o and_o glory_n hereaâ—…ter_n to_o set_v down_o with_o 〈◊〉_d isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n final_o in_o these_o two_o question_n much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v resâ—…lved_v about_o the_o â—…uture_a rewâ—…rds_n of_o â—…ouls_n or_o of_o man_n after_o dissolution_n viz._n 1._o whether_o the_o righteous_a â—…e_n capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n or_o the_o full_a frustion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rest_v when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a 〈◊〉_d or_o terrestrial_a body_n yeâ—…_n or_o naâ—…_n this_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unto_o which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v equal_a be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n who_o do_v not_o exist_v in_o terresirial_a body_n or_o who_o organ_n or_o clothing_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a 2._o whether_o the_o wicked_a be_v capable_a of_o absolute_a misery_n when_o separate_a from_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n yea_o or_o nay_o which_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o the_o like_a reason_n may_v be_v consider_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o curse_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sentence_v into_o the_o same_o everlasting_a firâ—…_n but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v absolute_o miserable_a without_o their_o earthly_a and_o elementary_a body_n or_o outside_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v it_o again_o to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n do_v not_o this_o then_o suppose_v that_o their_o torment_n must_v be_v worse_o than_o that_o of_o devil_n that_o have_v not_o such_o body_n suppose_v to_o aggravate_v their_o torment_n howbeâ—…t_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n figurative_o express_v and_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o parable_n and_o simile_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n of_o judgement_n and_o torment_n therein_o signify_v